Here
is the list of all web pages which should
be available at this address (i.e. from this
server), arranged by language (in 8 languages).
It represents a more frequently updated version
of "Menu 1". Choose below the page that interests
you by dragging scroll bars, then click on this
web page to run it:
(The same list can also be displayed
from "Menu 1" by clicking
Menu 2.)
Here is the list of addresses of all
totaliztic web sites that still worked
at the date of the most recent update
of this web page. At each of these addresses
should be available all totaliztic web pages
listed in "Menu 1" or
"Menu 2",
including also their different language versions
(i.e. versions in languages:
Polish, English, German, French, Spanish, Italian,
Greek or Russian.) Thus firstly select
the address which you wish to open by dragging
scroll bars in small window below, then click on
this address to run it. When opens the web
page which represents this address, then choose
from its "Manu 1" or
"Menu 2"
the web page which interests you and click on it
to view that page:
(The above list can also be displayed
from "Menu 1" by clicking
Menu 4.)
INTRODUCTION:
Humans were created as doubting
creatures. So in spite that religions
comfort us that God does exist and
that this God gave to us immortal soul,
still we have a lot of doubts on this
subject. There are numerous reasons
for these doubts. Most vital out of these
reasons result from the authoritative
claims of present atheistic scientists,
who decisively deny the existence
of God and the existence of immortal
soul. Other reasons for our doubts
stem from the old-fashioned argumentation
of our religions. Namely, the religions
insist that we should believe in their
claims on the same principle like we
should believe in statements of despotic
mothers, means just "because I say so"
(means just "on their word"). On the other
hand, in the present highly-scientific
and sceptical world we already are used
to take everything "on proof" (not just
"on trust"). So we would like to see appropriate
proof and evidence for practically
everything. A further reason for our
doubts, is the fact that every information
regarding God and soul originated
so-far from just a single source,
namely from religions. On the other
hand, we know from everyday life
that if something represents truth, then
it is confirmed by many independent
sources of information simultaneously.
In fact, there is another independent
from religions source of information,
which also confirms the existence of
God and soul. It is the developed by
the author of this web page the scientific
Theory of Everything of 1985
initially named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
Unfortunately, in spite that this theory has
formally proven the existence of God and soul,
in order to keep its lucrative "monopole for
knowledge and education", the old official
science blocks its dissemination and actively
tries to ridicule it in eyes of people that need
it. Still another reason for our doubts is the
under-informing of people about experiments
and about phenomena which would
confirm the existence of souls in the
same manner as e.g. the light from bulbs
or electric sparks confirm the existence
of electricity. Although a wide multitude
of such experiments and phenomena
is described on this web page, atheistic
scientists typically hide from people
their existence and lie about their
meaning. For all such reasons, making
the use of my level of competence in
secular research on
God
and on soul according to "a priori" approach
of the new so-called "totaliztic science", herewith
I decided to present this web page to interested
readers. Thus, with the assistance of this page,
now I can indicate to readers the required
scientific evidence, objective photographs,
and simple experiments, all of which prove
the existence of soul. I can also indicate
to readers that actually two independent
sources of knowledge are already available
(i.e. religions, and that my scientific
Theory of Everything of 1985
initially named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity),
both of which supply us with the verifiable
evidence that people have "software souls".
which display the attributes of "software immortality",
although similarly to present computer programs
are also prone to intentional destruction.
I am inviting you to review this unique web page.
* * *
The content of this web page is authorized by
Dr Eng. Jan Pajak
that is by a researcher, discoverer and inventor
of New Zealand and Poland and
WorldCat Identity
(see the web page http://worldcat.org/identities/),
the course of whose life is briefly described at the autobiographical web page
pajak_jan_uk.htm.
By profession Dr Eng. Jan Pająk is an academic teacher who
lectured and carried out research at 10 tertiary educational
institutions of the world where he lectured numerous subjects
in two different disciplines, i.e. in the discipline of Mechanical
Engineering and Machine Construction, first at his native
Wrocław University of Science and Technology,
then at the universities of New Zealand (Canterbury),
Malaysia (Kuala Lumpur) and Borneo (Kuching), as
well as in the discipline of Software Engineering and
Programming Languages at four New Zealand tertiary
educational institutions (i.e. at Invercargill College,
Dunedin University, Timaru Polytechnic, and Wellington
Institute of Technology) and at universities in Cyprus
(Famagusta) and Korea (Suwon). At as many as four
among these universities (i.e. at universities in Cyprus,
Malaysia, Borneo and Korea) he was employed as
university professor. In the early part of the 21st
century, Dr Eng. Jan Pająk distinguished himself
from the group of still alive at that time discoverers
and inventors who simultaneously were citizens of
Poland and/or New Zealand, that he became among
them the most widely known in the world, most
variously interpreted, and moreover, the most productive -
in spite of conducting his research without funding and
on the principles of alleged a private scientific "hobby",
forced by the official disapproval of the areas of knowledge
and truth he researches, and in spite that the results of
his research constitute knowledge and truth that in present
world is one of the most fiercely overpowered and blocked
from getting known by people.
Only a brief illustration and summary of the most important
of his discoveries, inventions and scientifically indisputable
formal proofs with the use of teaching movies, required
the preparation of a series of half-hour video presentations
available for free on the Internet: either in three languages,
namely i.e. in Polish, English and German -
examples of which can be the movie entitled
"Dr Jan Pajak portfolio"
while the English version of which can be viewed at
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sXr2OzVsMp4
and the movie entitled
"Future Propulsions"
the English-language version of which
is disseminated from the address
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TxSWDbFopak;
or English and German 4-minute video
"How big is the Magnocraft"
disseminated from the address
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hkqrVePSj6c;
or videos disseminated with narration in Polish but with
subtitles in English - for example the quest movie entitled
"Świat bez pieniędzy: Ustrój nirwany",
the title of which means "The Nirvana System: World That Rid Of Money", available at
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W9YFI6Fer9E
and the warning movie entitled
"Zagłada ludzkości 2030",
the title of which means "The Massive Purification of Humanity in 2030s", available at
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o06UvHgahr8
(note that these English subtitles can be turned "on" or "off"
by clicking on the icon "cc", i.e. "subtitles/closed
captions", located at the bottom-right of given movie).
Unfortunately, the results of his breakthrough research
to-date illustrate how perfectly the today's situation
with truth, knowledge and monopolistic "official atheistic
science" is reflected in the life wisdom of the Bible verses
from Matthew 13:57, Luke 4:24 and John 4:44, as
well as in the folk wisdom contained in the saying
"truth hurts".
After all, e.g. in New Zealand until today almost
no-one wants to know about the existence and
outcomes of his research. In turn, e.g. in Poland,
in order to invalidate, deny, silence, and combat his
discoveries, inventions and formal proofs, many compatriots
conspire into gangs that act as monopolies distorting
the truth and forgetting about God (as, for example,
it is documented from #A5 to #A5bc from the web page named
totalizm.htm),
while trying to leave for future generations only lies,
rubbish, polluted water, air and soil, and devastated nature.
It is also worth knowing that the
print size of this web page can be increased up to about 300%.
This in turn allows it to be read easily without the use of glasses.
This is because every software used to display it has a built-in so-called
"zoom". For example, in "Google Chrome" this "zoom" is revealed
by clicking on the vertical "three-dot" in the upper right corner of the screen,
then the print can be increased or decreased by clicking on the plus or minus
of this "zoom". "Firefox" reveals the same "zoom" by clicking there on a
three-line dash, while "Internet Explorer" reveals by clicking a "cog" over
there. Photos of this web page can also be
enlarged up to 500% of their original size - which allows e.g.
to carefully examine the face of someone who interests us. The easiest
way to enlarge a photo in such a way is to first click on it - so that it
appears in a separate window. Then one should (also by clicking) show
it to oneself from this separate window on the computer screen. In turn
having it on the computer screen, one can open for it the "zoom" which
I described above for enlarging the print size of this web page, then by
clicking on the + or - of this zoom, one can freely increase or decrease
this photograph on the screen.
Part #A:
Introductory information of this web page:
#A1, blog #249E.
Differences between the Biblical and today's understanding and definition
of "soul" - as a source of dispute whether the soul is mortal or immortal:
Motto:
"Without a full understanding what is 'software',
it is NOT possible to understand what is 'soul'."
Almost all today’s people know that a computer
is composed of three major components, namely
"hardware", "software", and "peripherals". Imagine,
however, that we shifted back in time by about 2000
years, i.e. to the period when the Bible was written,
and then we try to explain the work of such a
today's computer to shepherds and farmers living
at that time. Its "hardware" and "peripherals"
we could explain to them easily, because they
could see and touch it. However, if we tried to
explain to them what is the "software" or decided
to clearly explain to them the
differences between hardware and software,
surely we would lost them. After all, in order to really
understand these differences, these people would
need to have our current knowledge and experience -
which in those days was impossibility. However,
in order to still be able to share with them the truth
on this subject, we probably would introduce
then to the use two simple ideas, namely of a "living
computer" and a "dead computer". These two
ideas they could understand very easy from their
everyday experience. The "living computer" we
would explain to them as a physical computer
which they can touch, however into which was
"breathed" something extra, what they could
NOT touch and what we could NOT explain
to them clearly, but what would be just a today's
"software". Because this "software" is the most
important part of a present computer, which
practically determines almost all of its capabilities,
we would probably explain also to them, that
such a "living computer" actually is the "living
software". We would also explain to them,
that neither the computer nor this other
something (i.e. the "software"), are able to "come to life"
if they are NOT united (combined) together
with each other, and when the "life" and the
work of one of them is NOT dependent on
the "life" and operation of the other. In other
words, in order to tell them the truth,
we would also need to explain to them that
such a "living computer" cannot "live" forever,
because its "hardware" always must "die" after
the elapse of some time, while the "software"
contained in it, although it is capable of the
infinitive existence, is NOT able to "live" if it
is NOT "breathed" into some kind of "hardware"
prepared especially for it. Outside of the
hardware this software can exist, but it will
then be in a state of like a kind of "sleep"
deprived of life, consciousness, and
ability to think or to act.
Exactly the same problem, as the one described
above, encountered God at the time of writing the
Bible, when He was inspiring the explanations of
what the soul is. Thus, God
ingeniously solved the problem of a simple clarification
of the nature of soul, through the introduction to
the Bible of the concept of "living soul", understood
as a "whole person" - that is, understood
as a person consisting of a "body", already well known
at that time, and also consisting this something extra
(i.e. the "Divine breath") that must be breathed into
the body so that such a "whole person" could start
his or her life. Unfortunately, this simplified definition
in the Bible of the "living soul" as the "whole person",
imposed on us the unique definition of the concept
of "immortality" which stems from it. The point is,
that none of the components of a human being,
that is, neither the human body nor this breathed
by God something extra, separately is also unable
to lead a "life" - similarly like a today's computer
hardware and software are unable to come to "life"
if they are NOT combined together into a single
whole. Thus, the biblical definition of a "living soul"
as a "whole person" forces this consequence, that
such a "soul" defined by the Bible cannot be "immortal"
in the currently existing body that we have now. After
all, the body that the today's people have, has been
so designed by God, that with the elapse of time
it has to die, while the "Divine breath" (i.e. the
"software soul") breathed by God into this body,
is unable to live after it is deprived of the body
belonging to it, but it must enter a kind of a
"sleep" mode that is lacking the awareness.
Thus, the "soul" defined in the Bible as a
"whole person" may acquire immortality only
if in the future God is to design and to create
a different human body which will be able to live
indefinitely long and which will NOT have to die.
So in this Biblical understanding of "soul", the
soul is NOT and cannot be "immortal", but God
can make it "immortal".
In the meantime, since the times when the
Bible was written, the human knowledge has been
significantly increased. Among other things,
people got convinced empirically, that everything
that their senses and instruments are able to
perceive, has some constituent parts out of which
it is composed. This idea, that everything that exists
and that has been identified by humans, is a composition
of some of its smaller components, with the elapse
of time has been passed also on the "whole person" -
that is, onto the Biblical "living soul". Thus, in present
times the "soul" is NOT understood any more as a
different name meaning a "whole person", but as
only one of the components of a human being -
i.e. this component which in the Bible
is described as a "Divine breath" uploaded into the
body, and which for humans is an equivalent to the
"software" from computers. However, such a recent
redefining of the soul forces also the redefining of
the concept of "immortality". Namely, if the soul is
defined in the today's understanding of only the
software component of a human, means NOT in
the Biblical understanding of the whole "living
person", then such a "software soul" must have
also a "software immortality" - that is, it may exist
infinitely long, although when it is deprived of
the body associated with it, then it ceases to live.
Of course, this "software immortality of the
soul" is substantially different from the "Biblical
immortality of the soul". After all, by the "software
immortality of the soul" it is understood the
infinitely long existence of this soul defined as a
software component of the whole person, during
which existence this soul will always remain in its
undamaged and complete form, but it does NOT
need to live during this whole period of time, if e.g.
it is deprived of the body that belongs to it. (I.e. this
soul will exist and remain complete and undamaged
all the time, although unnecessarily live, in a manner
similar like the computer software, stored, for
example, on a diskette or on a CD, also does NOT
"live", as it would "live" in the memory of the
computer switched on, but it still exists and still
remains undamaged and complete.) In turn the
"biblical immortality of the living soul" is defined
exclusively as the infinitely long living of such a
"living soul" understood as a "whole living person".
From the above it becomes quite clear what is
the major reason for bitter disputes about
whether the human soul is mortal, or immortal.
This reason turns out to be the difference between
the old Biblical, and the modern (inspired by
computer software), definitions of soul. In other words,
the reason for almost
all of today's disputes about the soul, is that each
of the contending parties, by the term "soul"
means something completely different.
(If the definition of "soul" used by each of the
parties was the same, then there would NOT
be reasons for such disputes. This is why,
if the reader starts with someone a dispute
about the soul, or about anything else, then
regardless of his or her views, first he/she
should ask the opponent what is the exact
definition of the subject of this dispute, and then
should compare the definition provided by the
opponent, with his or her own definition of the
same subject of dispute.) However, as all disputes,
also those concerning the soul, are a source
of progress of the human knowledge and the
gradual arrival of humans to truth. In turn the
inspiring of people to the increase of their knowledge
and to seeking the truth, is one of the goals of
God's actions - see item #B1 of the web page named
antichrist.htm.
Indeed, God makes no secret of this goal, and
highlights it even in the Bible - as an example
consider the verse 9:23-24 from the "Book of Jeremiah",
quote: "If anyone wants to boast,
he should boast that he knows and understands me, ... "
In other words, God is vitally interested that the discussions
about truths were continued, and that their outcome
is the growth of human knowledge and the awareness
of the truth - especially those related to everything
that concerns God. This His interest in promoting
human debates to seek for truths, God discreetly
manifests in a number of different ways - for example:
- A. Through methods of divine action,
which sow confusion and inspire disputes among
people. A perfect example of these methods can be
the "principle of reversals" (used by God for upbringing
of people) described, amongst others, in item #F3 from
the web page named
wszewilki_uk.htm.
- B. Through the mutual contradiction of
the short-term and the long-term actions of the so-called
"moral field". This contradiction is described, among
others, in item #J1 from the web page
pajak_for_mp_2014.htm.
- C. Through a parallel inserting the
evidence for at least three different mechanisms
of formation of a given phenomenon, into every
phenomenon induced by God, so that later this
evidence allows each person to explain the
phenomenon in his/her own way, means in the
way which best suits his/heir philosophy, worldview
and knowledge - for more details see
item #C2 on my web page named
tornado.htm.
- D. Through the simultaneous subjecting
of the entire physical world to the action of two different
kinds of time, namely to the action of "reversible software
time" - according to which are ageing people and all
other living organisms, and to the action of around 365 thousands
of times faster elapsing the "irreversible absolute time
of the universe" - according to which are ageing rocks,
fossils, minerals, etc., as it is described, amongst
others, in the introduction and in item #G4 from my
web page named
dipolar_gravity.htm.
Personally I highly recommend to the reader to read exactly
how both of these times work and what are manifestations
of their work visible to the human - explained in more details
in items #C4 and #C3 from my web page named
immortality.htm.
The point is that our physical world is governed simultaneously
by both above kinds of time, and also God constantly controls
the humanity with the help of the so-called "Omniplan" - which
in turn governs over the "reversible software time". Therefore,
if someone does NOT know how this software time works and
how it relates to the "irreversible absolute time of the universe",
then that someone actually is unable to understand fully many
of the phenomena of the physical world that surrounds us, and
also is unable to understand the methods used by God, nor
even trully understand the content of the
Bible.
It is also worth noticing here, that from the text of Bible stems, that in
the future God will continue to educate the chosen 144 thousands
of people, through sending Jesus to travel with them throughout
the universe in a time vehicle which in the Bible is called the "New
Jerusalem". Since the operation of this time vehicle must use attributes
of the "reversible software time", hence for God will be very important
that at least a part of the of people being taken through the universe
understands how time works and what is the principle that time
vehicles use.
- E. Through a number of other phenomena,
already well known to us - including the so igniting for
the discussions of today's people, the topic of supposed
contradiction between whatever the Bible says, and what
is officially claimed by that notoriously erroneous old human
"atheistic orthodox science", which always follows the path
of the greatest error but which still maintains its lucrative
monopoly on the education and on the officially disseminated
knowledge.
Already at the time of writing the Bible's content,
God knew perfectly well, that the time will come
when people are to learn truths that today
are described by my scientific
Theory of Everything of 1985
initially also called the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
In turn, due to these truths, people will finally be able
to understand, amongst others, the software nature
of this component of the whole humans, which today
we call the "soul". (The source of this knowledge of
future by God is the so-called
"Omniplan"
described in details in item #C3 from the web page named
immortality.htm.)
Therefore, for the use of future generations, God has
included into the content of the Bible a number of
confirmations, that people actually do have such a
software component. An example of one of such
confirmations can provide verses 9:5-6 from the
Biblical "Book of Ecclesiastes" - quote:
"For the living are conscious that they will die;
but as for the dead, they are conscious of nothing
at all, neither do they anymore have wages, because
the remembrance of them has been forgotten.
Also, their love and their hate and their jealousy
have already perished, and they have no portion
anymore to time indefinite in anything that has to
be done under the sun." These verses confirm,
that similarly like computer software stored only
on an external storage medium (e.g. on a diskette
or CD), but NOT loaded into a suitable for it and
enabled hardware, just by itself is NOT able to
"live" and must be in a kind of state of "sleep",
also that software
component of a person, presently called "soul",
after the death and after the loss of body also
just by itself is NOT able to "live" -
and this is in spite of that the soul still exists, and that
sometime in the future God will be able to revive
it again through uploading it into a new body e.g.
while performing the so-called "final judgment".
The reader probably already have heard about
the most moral out of all modern philosophies
of the today's world, namely the developed by
man (i.e. by myself) in 1985 the philosophy named
totalizm,
i.e. about the philosophy whose
logo
has become a symbol and a seal of morally
proper actions - e.g. see the caption under
"Fig. #J1" from the web page named
pajak_for_mp_2014.htm.
(The human origins of totalizm is here emphasized,
because it means that totalizm, just like everything
created by people, from the definition must be imperfect
and fallible, and thus it recognizes the moral superiority
of the perfect and infallible God-inspired content of the
Bible.)
All publications of totalizm are based exclusively on the
use of modern terminology and methods, so that due to
this, amongst others, totalizm is able to scientifically
confirm and explain the statements of ancient
Bible. Since this web page is one amongst the totaliztic
publications, thus similarly like any other publication of
totalizm, it uses only modern understandings of terminology
that are used in it (and in them). After all, one amongst
multiple goals of totalizm is, amongst others, the faithful
translation of the most important statements of the Bible
onto the present state of knowledge and the human
language, as well as scientific confirmation of whatever
with the ancient and now-hard-to-understand language
the Bible tells us. Hence on
this web page the human soul is described and understood
in the modern manner - i.e. as a software component of
the entire human.
Thus, according to such totaliztic understanding of the
soul, the soul is characterized by a "software immortality" -
which is different from the "Biblical immortality", because
it means the capability to exist infinitely long, not necessarily
linked to an infinitely long life.
Unfortunately, everything has its advantages and
disadvantages. Hence, also this principle of totalizm,
to always use the modern understanding of all terms
utilised by totalizm, sometimes may give the reader
an impression, that supposedly there are matters in
which statements of totalizm differ from the statements
of the Bible. This impression, however, is completely
wrong, because together with
working out and popularizing recipes for a happy and
fulfilled life, another amongst a number of goals of
totalizm is a scientific explanation and confirmation
of the statements of the Bible on the basis of empirical
evidence and logical deductions - hence in the intended
way totalizm NEVER contradicts the Bible.
So totalizm is trying hard, that in every aspect it is
consistent with the statements of the Bible. But if
in some matter its wording may give an impression,
as if it was different from whatever the Bible says,
then this impression stems from differences between
the definitions of modern terminology used by totalizm,
and the ancient terminology used in the Bible (plus
sometimes this impression is further escalated by
my human imperfection in the descriptive transmission
to other people of the findings to which I arrived myself).
After all, human language has only a limited number
of words. Thus both the Bible and totalizm use identical
words, which in both of them have the same spelling
and the same pronunciation. Totalizm cannot invent
new words for each concept that it developed, but
it should use words that are already in use. Meanwhile,
the meaning of these already existing words often has
been changed during the period of time which elapsed
since the date of writing the Bible, until the time these
words are used by totalizm. Thus, if you, the reader,
encounter in a publication of totalizm, a wording that
would make on you a wrong impression that it is
inconsistent with whatever the Bible says, then please
write to me (indicate) which statement it is and where
it appears in the totaliztic publications, while I will try
to complement it with an additional explanations (similar
to those from this item) that are to clarify the terminological
differences, which have become the source of such an
erroneous impression.
#A2.
What are goals of this web page:
Motto:
"God so skilfully manages the physical world, so that everything that exists in there
inspires people to gather knowledge, to seek truths, to improve their character, etc."
The main goal of this web page is to indicate
scientific evidence and proofs for the existence
of software souls in people, which souls by
nature are immortal, although which can be
intentionally destroyed through the deployment
of appropriate phenomena and tools by someone
who has the required knowledge (e.g. by God).
An additional goal of this web page is to also
provide replies to basic questions which typically
trouble every person regarding souls. Furthermore,
due to indicating these evidence and proofs, as
well as due to replying these questions, this web
page is to realize to the reader, that in spite of
noisy "campaign of denying", carried out by
various atheistically inclined scientists
and adherers of atheism, proofs and items
of evidence for the existence of souls is
surprisingly many, while our access to the
knowledge about souls is significantly better
than it is commonly believed.
Yet another goal of this web page is to utilise
my scientific
Theory of Everything of 1985
also called the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
for informing the reader about facts which previously
could NOT be learned from any other sources.
After all, this theory has the ability to pinpoint
a direct link between the existence of human
soul and the course of commonly known
phenomena, and also the ability to explain
still unknown facts regarding souls. This in
turn allows to inform the reader for example
what actually are our souls, what our souls
are composed of, what
attributes souls display, what are mechanisms
of operation of souls, what happens to souls
after our death, which claims regarding souls
are not justified physically, what cannot happen
with souls, etc., etc. Of course, the most vital
aspect of souls which this web page tries to
explain, is whether souls allow the self-awareness
of people to continue the "living" after their
first (present) "bodies" already have "died".
#A3.
What inspired me to write this web page:
Motto:
"Knowledge is responsibility."
On the subject of evidence and proofs for
the existence of souls numerous books were
written already. An example of such books
can be [1#A3] by Dr. Benito F. Reyes,
entitled "Scientific evidence of the existence
of the soul", Theosophical Pub. House,
Wheaton, Ill. 1970, ISBN 835601927. The
same topic is also discussed on numerous
internet web pages. But neither these books,
not these web pages, had in their disposal
the most important source of the scientific
information about souls, namely they are
NOT based on the in-depth knowledge of the
Theory of Everything of 1985
initially also called the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
On the other hand, it is that
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
which is the only modern scientific theory known
at present, which NOT only confirms the existence
of immortal souls and explains what these souls
really are, but which also allows to describe for us
the origins of souls, composition of souls, attributes
of souls, principles on which souls work, etc.
In addition, this theory allows to indicate further
scientific evidence which directly confirms the
existence of souls, but the link of which with souls
remained unnoticed until now (numerous examples
of just such previously unidentified scientific evidence for
the existence of souls are indicated on this web page).
In turn, without the knowledge of such information,
all attempts to prove the existence of human souls
more represents speculations than principles
of scientifically based rational proving. After
all, such attempts are based mainly on
speculative arguments of the types which
are used in the following exchange of arguments
between an atheistic surgeon (a) and a believer
(b): (a) "I carried out surgery operations already
on tens of brains, but during all these operations
I never encountered anyone's soul"; (b) "did you
ever encounter patient's thoughts during any of
these brain operations?"
Somehow happened that
it is me (i.e. Dr Jan Pajak)
who developed this
Theory of Everything of 1985
initially also called the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
So I know this theory from the very beginning and
rather in depth. I also know exactly how this theory
explains to us all aspects of souls. On the other
hand I am also this professional scientist who
developed the
formal scientific proof for the existence of God.
As a scientist who objectively researches the
existence of God and principles of coexistence
of God with people, I am well aware that the sole
fact of proving the existence of God does NOT
at all proves simultaneously the existence of
immortal souls. After all, God could e.g. create
people, but could NOT give souls to his creations.
Or God could create people and give souls to them,
but still could also cause, that when people die,
their souls die together with them, or are just
put into a kind of eternal sleep (i.e. are stored,
but do NOT receive a "life"). Thus, as a
person who has an in-depth knowledge of the
Theory of Everything of 1985
means the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
I decided to prepare this web page on which
I am addressing all such doubts. After all, my
"theory of everything" is able to provide us
with an unambiguous replies to such questions.
In order to summarise the above, the inspiration
for writing this web page and the authority
to answer in it all the typical doubts which trouble
practically every person, have given to me several
facts. The first of these is my in-depth knowledge of the
Theory of Everything of 1985
also called the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
which results from the fact that I am the author of
this extraordinary theory. In turn having such a
theory when someone confronts a "wall of unknown"
about souls, in item #J5 of the web page named
wszewilki_jutra_uk.htm
is compared to having a "ladder" or a "scaffold"
which allows us to climb this wall quite easily.
The second fact is the ability of this "theory of
everything" to explain about the human souls
practically almost everything that official human
science so-far was unable to explain. In turn
the third fact is that I myself am a professional
scientist who gathered a significant experience
in utilising the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
for researching and explaining everything that so-far
was considered to be unexplainable - including into
this the
formal scientific proofs for the existence of God,
as well as the
formal scientific proofs for the existence of soul
provided on this web page.
#A4.
Self-destructive consequences of the stand that "what is to be, let it be":
Whenever I had such an opportunity, I always
tried to discuss with my acquaintances the topic
of the "existence and fate of souls" - so that
I could learn their opinion on that matter. As
I learned with a shock, a significant majority
of people takes the stand in this matter that
"what is to be, let it be". They do not seem
to be bothered, nor puzzled by, what happens
after their death. The only thing which still
makes them reflect, is the very moment of
death, or more strictly - the amount of pain
which typically is connected with dying.
From religions and from the Bible, as well as
from my secular research to-date, quite unambiguously
stems that whatever happens after our death,
it mainly depends on how we carried out our lives.
In such a light, the stand that "what is to be, let
it be" is quite self-destructive. After all, instead
of giving into our hands the possibility of influencing
what is to happen after our death, it leaves
everything to coincidences and to long-term
consequences of our temporally desires.
However, from my research to-date explained
in item #C4 of the separate web page named
immortality.htm,
stems quite clearly, that in order after our death
happens to us what would suit us the most, then
still during the present life we must fulfil a number
of requirements and commandments, which have NO
chances to be fulfilled just by pure coincidences.
So by writing this web page I hope that the content
of it is to contribute to the regaining of initiative
in matters of fate of our souls, for at least
some amongst readers.
Part #B:
Why
God
does NOT show Himself in person in front of each
one of us in order to reassure each one of us
separately that we do have immortal (although
prone to destruction) souls:
#B1.
Problem with convincing our inborn scepticism -
means what is necessary to become sure that
we do have immortal (although destructible) souls:
People with significant life experience, as
well as philosophies competent in everyday
living of people (for example, such as developed in 1985
philosophy of totalizm)
always inform us that the conviction and
certainty are states of spirit which we must
earn ourselves. Someone else is unable
to give these to us for a gift. If the reader
believes otherwise, then I would suggest
he or she recalls a sceptic-person who
really does exist, and who is known to the
reader. Then the reader should consider
what would give to this sceptic-person an
absolute certainty that he actually does have
an immortal soul. Would, for example,
it be enough if such a sceptic-person
would receive from the president of his
country a governmental guarantee,
confirmed and signed by all members of
the parliament, and stating that he does have
an immortal soul. Or perhaps such a sceptic-person
would be convinced when e.g. Jesus Himself
would appear in front of him and give to him
the guarantee that he really does have a soul.
If Jesus really appeared in front of him, then
would such a sceptic-person believe that this
is Jesus Himself, not for example a magician,
impersonator, or an UFOnaut, who has in
his disposal appropriate advanced devices
which would imitate miracles and were able
to mimic Jesus. Such considerations we
could carry out infinitively long, while their
outcome will always be the same, namely
that the convincing and certainty cannot
be given to anyone as a free gift, but
it must be earned by everyone with own
effort and labour.
I should mention here, that similarly as this is
the case with all other states of human personality
and character, there are also various levels of
"scepticism". The most advanced of these is
a version which can be called the "sick scepticism".
Such "sick scepticism"
is actually so advanced form of scepticism
that a given person ceases to react at logical
argumentation and at obvious facts. People
overcame by such "sick scepticism" display
an irrational scepticism towards everything that
they confront and show a complete resistance
not only towards logical argumentation, but also
towards even the most obvious empirical proofs.
In fact such a "sick scepticism" is a whimpering
version of the mental illness from the same family
as the "mental depression". Also, similarly as
this is the case with "mental depression", the
source of "sick scepticism" is very low level
of "moral energy" in the sick person. (The
relationship between someone's personality,
health, and the level of "moral energy", is
described in items #C5 and #C4 of the web page
parasitism.htm.)
There is no chance to convince to anything such
a person that is overcome by a "sick scepticism" -
unless the level of moral energy of this person is
rebuild beforehand.
The above brief analyses reveal that if someone
would NOT earn previously for himself or herself
the certainty and conviction that he or she does
have an immortal soul, then the state of the spirit
called "being convinced and certain", such
a someone will NOT be able to receive as a
free gift neither from his or her own religion, nor
from any publications on this subject, nor even
from this web page. However, what this web page
and other publications about the soul are able to
give to such a person, is the direction in which
he or she can go, and the kinds of evidence he
or she can analyse in order to acquire, with the
elapse of time, the own certainty and conviction
that he or she does have the soul after all.
At this point I should reassure the reader, that myself
I am a professional scientists.
Thus, like a typical professional scientist, immediately
after my university studies I also started my path
to the truth from a full atheism and from being
convinced that neither souls nor God do exist.
But at present I am absolutely sure both, about the
existence of God,
as well as about the
existence of immortal souls.
In turn looking at the path which I myself went
through in order to earn my own certainty, at
this web page now I am able to indicate to others
where they should seek and what they should
learn, in order to gradually develop in themselves
the certainty and conviction which would be the
same strong as these in myself. In turn, after
earning such certainty, our lives begin to change
dramatically and acquire completely different
qualities. Illustratively these changes could be
described, as that our lives cease then to be just
like a nervous wandering along a dangerous jungle,
and begin to gain attributes of an interesting
journey towards the goal about which we were
well informed much earlier.
The above should be complemented with the
information, that the fact we need to earn with
our own effort the privilege of "being sure"
and that the "certainty" which convinces us no-one
is able to grant us for free (as a gift), is so vital
for understanding the position and methods of the
philosophy of totalizm of 1985,
that it is discussed NOT on just one, but on many
totaliztic web pages. For example, independently
from this item, it is reminded and repeated in
item #B1 from the web page named
god_proof.htm,
item #A2 from the web page named
healing.htm,
item #G3 from the web page named
will.htm,
and on several further publications of totalizm.
#B2.
"Canon of ambiguity", "free will", etc. - means
reasons for which God does NOT confirm to
us openly the existence of immortal souls:
Let us consider what would happen when
God would appear on the sky in his full power
and glory to begin hitting with lightning bolts
everyone who does NOT obey His commandments.
IN such a situation people would start to live
in terror and in fear. No man would have the
courage to do anything for doing of which
would NOT receive a direct order from God.
Science and technology would collapse, as
no-one would have the courage to research,
investigate, or to just speculate - as everyone
would be scared that this may act against
the God's intentions. Also medicine and
social life would fall down, as everyone
would be scared to heal thus breaking the
God wishes, and everyone would be scared
to copulate with other person to NOT sin and
deserve a punishment. People would then
live like slaves and soon the entire population
would die out.
In order to avoid such consequences, God
introduced several prevention measures to His
coexistence with people. For example, recently
God never openly shows Himself to living people.
He always maintains people in the lack of certainty
about His existence. Also, He has given to the people
the so-called "free will". In turn, everything that God
does, He does in such a manner that it fulfils the
so-called "canon of ambiguity" - i.e. that it can be
explained on many different manners. Etc., etc.
(For the description of the "canon of ambiguity"
see e.g. item #B9 from the web page
god.htm - about scientific replies of the secular philosophy of totalizm to basic questions regarding God.)
One amongst numerous prevention measures
imposed by God to avoid turning people into just
thoughtless slaves of God, is that God Himself
does NOT reassure people about the existence
of souls. But simultaneously God does NOT
discourage or hold back people from carrying
out their own searches and from gathering their
own proofs for the actual existence of immortal
souls.
In 1985 was developed an unique scientific
Theory of Everything of 1985
also called the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
This theory explains a whole range of matters
which previously were considered to be "unexplainable".
It carries out these explanations on different
basis than it was previously done by the official
human science. For example, this "theory
of everything" explains what is
telekinesis,
telepathy,
nirvana, and
UFOnauts together with their UFO vehicles.
It also provides us with formal scientific proofs for the
existence of God,
existence of UFOs, and for
the access of people to immortality and to the endless lives.
Furthermore, it illustrates to us how
time works,
UFO vehicles look lie, and how
tornadoes and
hurricanes
are formed technically. It also opens to us an
access to further, similarly wide knowledge.
One amongst the variety of information which
this unique "theory of everything" provides to
us, is the explanation as to what actually is the
whole man, how man was created, and from
what three basic components every man is
composed. So let us here summarise briefly
this explanation.
According to the
Theory of Everything of 1985
also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
the universe in which we live exists infinitively
long. But at the very beginning this universe
was filled up with only an extraordinary intelligent
liquid called the counter-matter. This liquid
displays natural attributes which are very similar
to attributes of our present computers. This means
that it is intelligent in its natural composition,
it has memory, it is able to learn just by itself,
and it maintains itself in a continuous motion.
So this liquid is almost like a kind of a "liquid
computer". For this reason the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
even calls it the universal computer (i.e.
"UC"). In turn the Christian religion calls this
eternally existing computer with the name
"God Father" or the "Ancient of Days" - see
the Bible, Daniel 7:9, 7:13, and 7:22. Unfortunately,
through the majority of its eternal existence
this liquid computer did NOT have any program
inside. As such, it was unable to act intelligently.
But slightly over around 6000 years ago in this
self-learning "liquid computer" a kind of a huge
natural program self-evolved. How exactly that
self-evolution of the natural program looked like,
it is already explained in a number of totaliztic
publications, for example in subsection I1.2
from volume 5 of two scientific monographs
[1/5] and
[8/2],
as well as in item #B1 from the totaliztic web page
evolution.htm,
and in item #I2 of the web page
dipolar_gravity.htm.
Thus, the huge natural program which self-evolved
in the (liquid) "universal computer", is that
thinking and intelligent component of God
which the Christian religion calls the "Holy
Ghost". In turn the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
calls it the universal intellect (i.e. "UI").
Soon after this universal intellect (God) completed
its self-evolution, for a whole range of vital
reasons, for example in order to have an
inspirational helper in God's searches for
knowledge, God created firstly the physical
world, and then God created man.
The principle of creation of physical world and
then man by God can be understood the best
when one knows the work of present computers.
After all, this thinking component of
God
called the "Holy Ghost" is a kind of a huge natural
program. This program occupies the memory of
that "counter-matter" which in fact is a kind of a
"liquid computer". Counter-matter is a very obedient
computer. Means, in spite that it is in permanent
motion, the kind of motion that it just carries out
depends on the command which it received from
the program which resides in it, means from this
"Holy Ghost". Therefore, in order to create atoms,
elements, the entire physical world, and man, this
Holy Ghost simply ordered to that counter-matter
to form itself into the shape of these atoms, elements,
physical world, and people. Thus, according to
findings of the
Theory of Everything of 1985
also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
us people simply are kinds of like a screen image
or a hologram, which is formed entirely from the
"liquid computer" called the "counter-matter", through
appropriate pre-programming the behaviours of
this counter-matter.
Establishing the fact that God created people
through appropriate pre-programming behaviours
of eternally existing intelligent counter-matter
has this consequence that it informs us from
what basic components all people are composed of.
As it turns out, each one of us is an outcome
of combining together as many as three basic
components. Here are descriptions of these
three basic components of every person:
(1) Counter-material duplicate (i.e. spirit).
The most basic component of every human is
counter-matter, the appropriate pre-programming
of the behaviour of which forms particles, atoms,
molecules, tissues, and the entire body of every
person. On this web page, and also in all other
totaliztic publications, this counter-material component
of every man is called scientifically the "counter-material
duplicate". But because the name "counter-material
duplicate" is NOT in common use, this web page,
and also all other my publications, uses the second
name for referring to it, which presently is commonly
used by various religions, folklore, occultists, etc.
This second name is "spirit". It is worth to emphasize,
that according to explanations by the
Theory of Everything of 1985
also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
such "spirits" have practically all material objects,
means not only people, but also animals, stones,
cars, planets, etc. After all, they all are kinds of
holograms formed from appropriately pre-programmed
behaviours of intelligent counter-matter.
(2) Software "registers" (i.e. soul).
These software registers are kinds of natural
programs, or "software", which organises the
counter-matter in such a manner that the
behaviours of it form the picture, work, attributes,
and behaviours of the entire person. In item #L7
near the end of this web page is provided the
definition of human soul as a kind of
natural "software" which governs over the
corresponding body representing the "hardware"
for the implementation of programs of this soul.
Software registers (soul) are composed
from a whole hierarchy of different natural
"programs" and natural "data folders". But
one amongst the most vital components of
these "software registers" (i.e. our "souls")
is the so-called "program of life and fate"
described more comprehensively in items
#C1, #C2 and #D1 of the separate web page named
immortality.htm.
These software "registers" (i.e. "soul") are the
site for self-awareness, intelligence, memory,
traits of character, etc., of a given person. It
is them where the "long-time memory" is stored -
due to which this memory can be accessed
in the next life - means a long time after the
present physical body and the present brain are
already destroyed. In this software "soul" also
is contained the knowledge, character, habits,
and even descriptions of current allergies and
illnesses of a given person. In turn when we
"think", in fact our process of thinking boils down
to running appropriate natural programs contained
in the software soul.
Even the most hardcore atheists understand that
"mind" is something completely separated
from "body". Therefore, in everyday life, as well
as in science and medicine, independently to
referring to the "body", frequently referred is
also this something completely separate from
body, which depending on the situation is called
with the term "mind", "memory", "awareness",
"conscience", "ego", "intuition", "instinct", "personality",
etc. - see item #H3 of this web page. But not
many of us is aware, that according to the
Theory of Everything of 1985
also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
under all these different names in fact hides always
the same software "soul", or some amongst
separate components of this software soul.
(3) The screen image or hologram formed from
appropriately pre-programmed behaviours of
intelligent counter-matter
(i.e. body).
Our body, and also all other bodies and objects
which exist in the entire physical world, in reality
are just like kinds of screen images or holograms,
formed from counter-matter (i.e. from "spirit") that
are appropriately pre-programmed by natural
"programs of life and fate" (i.e. by their "souls").
Thus, what we consider to be our body, and what
we see with our eyes and can touch with our hands,
in fact is just like a natural equivalent to pictures
which today computers piece together when commanded
by their programs, and then display on their screens.
The above is worth to complement with the information,
that only through combining together all these
three above components, we receive a whole
person, or a whole "living creature", "creation",
"being", and even a "material object". In addition,
the manner described in item #C4 from the
separate web page named
immortality.htm,
in which God utilises the so-called "omniplan"
for upbringing people into "soldiers of God",
causes that in fact people
are NOT just "bodies" having "souls",
but rather that in reality God
gave us the nature of the "souls", which to acquire
the required traits of character and experience,
are placed in the most suitable for us "bodies",
then are passed in these bodies through types
of experiences that are designed individually
for each one of these souls.
Please notice that the above descriptions represent
only a brief summary of findings of the
Theory of Everything of 1985
(i.e. the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity)
about three basic components of every person
and every living creature, i.e. about its "spirit", "body",
and "soul". Of course, these findings result from
a completion of rather extensive scientific research,
and from working through a huge body of evidence.
Unfortunately, because of the voluminous scale
of this research and evidence, it is impossible
to present them all in so-small and restricted
web page as this one. Therefore, if the reader
wishes to analyse by himself the merit of my
logical analyses and the body of evidence which
led me to findings presented in this item of the
web page, then the reader should familiarise
himself with the full version of the
Theory of Everything of 1985
also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
This full version was published in volumes 4 and
5 of the following three scientific monographs by
the author of this web page:
[8/2],
[1/5] and
[1/4].
A brief information about exact composition and
work of every human is presented also on several
further web pages, for example in item #B7 of the web page
evolution.htm,
and also in item #C1 of the web page
nirvana.htm.
In turn, the wider explanation of the terminology
which refers to basic components of the man
is provided in item #B3 of the web page
evolution.htm.
The summary of the above findings of the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
allow us now to define exactly, what actually
is the "soul". Of course, because of the lack
of space, in this item I am going to just state
the final definition of the "soul". In turn the
extensive research and body of evidence
from which this definition stems, the reader
should seek in the abovementioned publications
of the full presentation of the
Theory of Everything of 1985
also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
So here is this definition of "souls". "Soul"
is the name assigned to a system of natural
programs and data, which (the system) has
its own self-awareness and which controls
the course of life of every living creature and
every inanimate object. This system of programs
and data contains in itself a precise documentation
of the entire history of that living creature or
inanimate object, its path trough time, its fate,
actions, etc. Such a software soul is also the
carrier of our self-awareness, memory, character,
personality, habits, karma, etc. Furthermore,
"souls" contain in themselves a special program
(called the "program of life and fate" - for
descriptions of it see items #C1, #C2 and
#D1 on the web page
immortality.htm),
which defines the course of present life of a
given creature or given human. At the moment
of death of all living organisms, their "souls"
are shifted to a separate area of the universe,
which is especially designed to store souls
until the moment when they begin their next
lives.
#C3.
By being, according to the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
a kind of "natural program", souls are
able to exist forever (i.e. souls are
"immortal" -
although are prone to a purposeful destruction):
Even in the present, means still rather a
primitive, level of human knowledge, it was
already discovered scientifically and confirmed,
that software itself neither wears out, nor
breaks down. Thus, the only thing that may
happen to software, is that it can be destroyed
on purpose by someone. Therefore, if someone
purposely does NOT destroy a given program,
then this program can exist and operate for
eternity. This eternal life and work of all
possible programs is confirmed already in
numerous textbooks from the branch of
human science called the "Software Engineering".
For example, the confirmation of the ability
of software to exist and remain unchanged
forever, to NOT wear nor tear, and to work
forever (if it is used correctly), was provided
in subsection "Software doesn't 'wear out'"
from page 11 of the academic textbook
[1#C3] by Roger S. Pressman, “Software
Engineering” (Third Edition, McGraw-Hill,
Inc. 1992, ISBN 0-07-050814-3). It is also
confirmed on page 6 of the newest edition
[2#C3] of the same academic textbook by
Roger S. Pressman, “Software Engineering”,
Sixth Edition (McGraw-Hill, Inc. 2005, ISBN 0-07-285318-2).
In previous item #C2 it was explained, that according
to findings of the
Theory of Everything of 1985
also called the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
"soul" is a kind of natural program (i.e. all souls
display attributes of natural "software"). In turn
being just a kind of natural software, souls
can exist forever. This in turn means, that
if a soul is NOT deleted by someone on purpose
(i.e. is not "killed" or destroyed), then it is going
to exist and to work for infinitively long period
of time. In other words, souls are immortal by nature.
With the terminology concerning the "immortality
of souls" one needs to be careful. This is because many
people by the word "immortal" actually understand
"indestructible" meaning "impossible to destroy".
However, as every program, soul has only
the immortal nature, but is NOT at all resistant
to a destruction. Thus, a soul can exist forever only
in case when it is NOT subjected to an intentional
destruction by someone who knows how souls can
be destroyed (e.g. by God). But as it is explained in
item #J2.2 from the further part of this web page,
God created a special place called "hell" in which
He destroys these souls which do NOT meet His
requirements. So in spite of its immortal nature,
not every soul is to exist forever. Therefore,
when discussing the matter of immortality of
the soul one needs to bear in mind, that
"souls are
immortal only by nature" - but are NOT
"indestructible" and thus can be intentionally
destroyed ("killed") by some highly destructive
software phenomenon (e.g. many followers
of so-called "occult" claim, that nuclear explosions
irreversibly destroy souls), and also by someone
with the required knowledge and with the access
to destructive software phenomena (e.g. by God)..
What even worse, my analyses of the statements
from the Bible, described amongst others in
item #C4 from the separate web page named
immortality.htm,
seem to indicate that in fact after
the "end of world" and after the so-called "final judgement",
saved by God from the irreversible burning is to be
only NOT more than one soul per each 250 thousands
of people that previously lived on the Earth.
According to the
Theory of Everything of 1985
also called the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
our "life" is simply an execution ("running") of
this natural "program of life and fate" which is
a most vital component of our software "soul".
This program is run a command after a command,
while us, people, perceive this as a "jumping"
elapse of "time" of our life. (There is an empirical
proof, which every person can check, and which
illustratively show to us that our "time" elapses in
short jumps, and thus that our "life" is simply a
run, command-by-command, of a long sequence
of elementary commands from this "program
of life and fate". This proof can be learned from
item #D1 of the totaliztic web page
immortality.htm - about the access of people to immortality and to the endless lives.
In turn the run of this natural "program of life and
fate" is perceived by us as our "life". Thus our
awareness that we "live" stems from the natural
run of a special program that was intentionally
introduced by God to our soul, which program
was so designed that the run of it gives to us
the awareness and perception of "living".
The fact that the awareness of our "living" originates
from the run of a natural program contained in our
soul, practically means that in special circumstances
in the same soul God is also able to place sometime
another natural "program of our life in the virtual world"
(which could be called the program of life after
death). Similarly like the "program of life and fate"
gives to us the awareness that we live in this physical
world, such a different "program of life after death"
is able to give to us the awareness that we still live,
although physically we already are dead, and
although our awareness (soul) resides
already in the "virtual world". (The "virtual
world" is the world contained in memory of
the intelligent counter-matter, means it is like
a natural equivalent to the world of software
contained in memories of present computers -
for more information about the "virtual world"
see volume 5 of monographs
[8/2],
[1/5] or
[1/4].)
There is, however, one fact linked to the run
of this "program of live after death" which is
worth to be aware. Namely, what a kind of
"life" it is going to provide us with, and also
whether it is going to be run at all after our
death, it depends exclusively on the decision
and on principles of action of God - for details
see item #I2 from further part of this web page.
In other words, about whether after our physical
death we are going to feel that we still "live", and
also how this our "afterlife living" is going to look
like, it depends entirely on the decision of God
and on the principles which God uses for judging
people (which principles were defined in the
content of the
Bible -
as an example see Matthew 19:24, Mark 10:25,
or Luke 18:25 "it is much harder for a rich person
to enter the Kingdom of God than for a camel
to go through the eye of a needle.").
We could characterise ourselves, means
people, as one-task creatures. It means
that we are so created that we are able to
do only one thing at a time. For example,
our hands can carry out just one work,
our mind can consider only one problem
at a time, our ears can listen to only one
person at a time, while if we create something
then basically it serves just for a single purpose
only (e.g. a spoon is just for eating, a car is
just for transportation, while a home is just for
living in it). As such one-purpose creatures,
we (people) have a serious problem with
understanding God - who is a multi-task
kind of the superior being. For example,
God listens to billions of people at the same
time, God thinks in parallel about trillions
of matters at the same time, God completes
milliards of actions at the same time,
while when God creates something,
then it always serves for many purposes
simultaneously. It also so with the creation
of souls. We cannot claim that souls
were created just for one purpose,
similarly as we cannot state that God
created our fingernails just for one purpose
(e.g. so that we could dig in our teeth with
them). Souls were created for many reasons
and to perform many tasks at the same time.
These reasons and tasks cannot be even
listed in some order - e.g. cannot be sorted
by the level of their importance. So here
are some amongst numerous reasons for
which God created souls:
1. In order to gather knowledge much faster.
The major goal of God is to gather knowledge.
Thus God created a whole variety of different
souls so that they inspire Him to discover increasingly
new knowledge for gathering and also help Him
to gather this knowledge. More information about
gathering knowledge as the major goal of God is
provided in items #B2 to #B6 from the web page
will.htm.
2. In order to develop desirable characteristics in
future companions which are to live with God in
heavens (i.e. for grooming companions of God).
God is the social creature and needs companions
in heaven. So He created for Himself souls which
are to keep Him company, and now He is appropriately
shaping (grooming) in these souls all characteristics
which He desires in His companions - what is explained
more precisely in item #B1.1 from the web page named
antichrist.htm,
and in item #I1 from the web page named
quake.htm.
3. In order to have a software representation of a
given person and entire history of this person.
In software souls all possible kinds information about
given creatures are stored. These kinds of information
allow God to precisely replicate e.g. a given person
in every detail and in any moment of his or her life.
4. In order to be able to change the God's personality
into the one which God wishes to gain. God
created people "in His image", while a well-known
need of people is to perfect one's personality.
Therefore, according to a popular Christian prayer
"on earth as in heaven", God also wishes, similarly
like people, to improve His personality with the elapse
of time. But because God is a huge natural program,
in which His personality is "fuzzy" and does NOT allow
to be formed naturally through actions (as this can be
done in people), the only way to improve His personality
in an intended manner is for God to merge the program
of His personality with programs of personalities of selected
people. Therefore God so programmed human souls,
that now without any difficulty He can merge with them -
which process of merging of a human soul with God
is well known in Hinduism under the name of "nirvana"
(one should NOT confuse this "spiritual nirvana" of
Hinduism with the
purely physical "totaliztic nirvana" available to us when we still live).
Due to such a formulation of human souls, God now
is able to intentionally "groom" in people the personalities
which He wishes to get Himself. In turn when selected
people accomplish these personalities, God can merge
their souls with Himself, and thus gradually gain their
desired attributes of personality.
5. In order to be able to shift a given person back
in time to any moment of his or her current physical life.
In souls are contained "programs of life and fate"
which allow, amongst others, to repetitively shift
back time of a given person, e.g. to years of his
or her youth. Therefore, if the life of given person
begins to go in an undesired by God direction,
then God can shift this person (soul) back in time,
erase the memory of it (in the way explained in
item #C1.1 of the web page
timevehicle.htm),
while in the new passage through time God can
direct the fate of this person in such a manner that
now it is to go accordingly to the God's intentions.
More information about shifting back someone's
time is provided, amongst others, on the web page
immortality.htm.
6. In order to place the self-awareness of a given
person in this physical body which serves the best
towards the fulfilment by this person of his or her
destiny. Such "shifting" of souls of people to
bodies that are the most appropriate for them, is
described in item #C4 from the web page named
immortality.htm.
7. In order to motivate a given person and so shape
the course of his or her life that the outcome of God's
upbringing is the efficient "soldier of God". If people
have NO souls, and thus exist just as a body which dies
forever at the moment of physical death, then God would
have no way to motivate people for efforts to improve
themselves.
At this point it is worth to emphasize, that in practically
all holy books God clearly avoids giving replies
to the questions "why". These holy books always
provide only answers "what", but rather skilfully
avoid giving the replies "why". Even if we find in
any of these books some verses which are formulated
in the style as if they reply "why", still after analysis
of these verses it turns out that they only state
"what". According to this principle, the explanation
why God created souls, or e.g. the explanation
why God created man, cannot be found neither
in relatively brief
Bible,
nor even in extremely voluminous and numerous
holy books of Hinduism. All facts suggest that the
determining these reasons "why" God leaves to
people as a kind of motivation which inspires
undertaking research and searches for truth.
#C6, blog #194E.
The
philosophy of totalizm of 1985
accepts, that soul enters body at the moment of breaking the umbilical cord
and supports weighty consequences that stem from such entering:
This web page indicates the sufficient body
of proofs as well as empirical evidence in support
of these proofs, to provide knowledge and certainty
to these people, who already matured philosophically
to accept the knowledge and certainty regarding
the existence of souls. In fact, the proofs and evidence
indicated here confirm the existence of immortal
souls in people with even a greater certainty, than
e.g. evidence that is in disposal of official science
confirms the occurrence in the universe of the
so-called "big bang". Thus, on the basis of this
knowledge which reinforces our certainty that
immortal souls do reside in humans, time to
shift to next stages of our learning process,
namely to determining the most vital fact
regarding souls.
For people that are sure of the existence of
soul, probably there is NO more weighty question
than the issue "when newly-born people receive
souls?" (Means the question: "when a foetus
transforms from a piece of meat into a thinking,
remembering, and feeling human?") After
all, from the appearance or from movements of
foetuses, we CANNOT reason whether they already
are humans - similarly like from the appearance
of statues nor from movements of sea waves we
are NOT allowed to claim that these are humans.
Only the entrance of souls into bodies changes
these bodies into humans - similarly like only the
return of souls to bodies which previously fall
victims of so-called "coma" (see descriptions
of it in item #F9 of this web page) restores these
bodies to life, thinking, and feeling;
similarly like the entrance of souls to foetuses
turns these foetuses into children instead of
"stillborn"; and also similarly like the input of
software into a new computer turns this inanimate
machine into a responding companion of
humans. Thus, from the correct reply to the
abovementioned question "when souls enter
bodies" depends e.g. whether measures of
pregnancy prevention and taking contraceptives
really run against God's requirements, whether
abortions really are taking lives, etc., etc. (see
also item #J4.3 near the end of this web page).
At present two drastically different beliefs coexist
regarding the issue of when souls enter bodies.
Unfortunately, so-far the humanity have NOT
carried out any experimental research nor
accumulated any empirical findings regarding
this matter. The first one amongst these two beliefs,
most vigorously promoted by Popes and by the
Catholic Church, states that
"souls enter bodies
at the moment of conception". For this
reason Catholics so vigorously persecute abortions of
pregnancies. It is also because of this belief that
the Catholic Church is against the use of contraceptives.
Unfortunately, NO scientific premises are known
which would confirm this belief. The second
belief, adhered mainly by representatives of
the so-called "New Age" (such as healers,
UFO-contactees, occultists, etc.) states that
"souls enter bodies
after the birth at the moment of breaking
umbilical cords".
The possible future confirmation of this
belief by research or empirical findings
would turn out to be extremely important. After
all, if it turns out to be correct and confirmed,
then e.g. abortions of pregnancies wouldn’t
almost differ from innocent procedures of e.g.
removal of tonsils. In such a case the crusade
of Catholics against contraceptives and against
abortion clinics would at least be "misunderstanding" -
if not the acting that fulfils the definition of "sin".
On the basis of many theoretical analyses, the
philosophy of totalizm of 1985
takes the stand, that true and correct is the belief
(2) that "souls enter bodies after the birth and at the
moment of breaking umbilical cords". This is because
the taking just such a stand is justified by a number
of findings of the philosophy of totalizm. For example,
these findings of totalizm include, amongst others,
several so-called "premises" identified and described
by totalizm, all of which suggest the correctness
of just this belief number (2). (These "premises"
are simply such findings of totalizm from which
one can deduce indirectly that "souls enter bodies
only after the birth and at the moment of breaking
umbilical cords" - i.e. one can deduce in a similar
manner to detectives and lawyers deducing about
specific event just on the basis of so-called
"circumstantial evidence".)
In addition, each one amongst these "premises"
negates the correctness of belief (1) that "souls
enter bodies at the moment of conception". Here
is a list of most important amongst such "premises"
identified and described only by the philosophy
of totalizm:
1. The Bible completely disregards the indication
of the moment when souls enter bodies. This
is the most important premise. After all, the content of
Bible
contains a detailed list of God's requirements that
apply to every human activity. So if souls entered
bodies at the moment of conception, than this fact
would be very vital and would be emphasized in the
content of Bible. In addition, the Bible disregards
also the taking stand regarding contraceptives and
abortion of unwanted pregnancies. Thus, most clearly
these matters are for God rather insignificant - such
a situation can occur only if souls actually enter
bodies at the moment of breaking umbilical cords.
2. UFOnauts teach people how to prevent unwanted
pregnancies. This is another vital premise. After
all, according to findings of the
philosophy of totalizm of 1985
"UFOnauts are temporary 'simulations' of God"
(e.g. see item #M3 on the web page
day26.htm).
So if "simulations" of God Himself teach people how
to prevent unwanted pregnancies, then this suggests
that for God the fact of prevention or abortion of
pregnancies is rather an insignificant matter. This in
turn may take place only if souls really enter bodies
at the moment of breaking umbilical cords. By the
way, an example of a lesson from UFOnauts how
to prevent unwanted pregnancies is provided,
amongst others, in the report from abduction of
"Miss Nosbocaj" to a UFO deck - this report
is provided in "chapter UB" from volume 16
of my newest
monograph [1/5e]
and also in "appendix Z" from my
monograph [2e].
3. The interconnection of foetuses and mothers'
bodies during the time when these bodies are united
with umbilical cords. In turn, this interconnection
causes that in the biological sense the foetuses
still then are parts of bodies of mothers, in the same
manner as parts of bodies of mothers are e.g. all
growths on their skin and organs, their nails, or
their hair. In turn, by being parts of mothers' bodies,
foetuses CANNOT have separate souls. After all, two
souls residing in a single body means a "possession".
So the soul of a child sometime could "fight" with
the soul of the mother for the prevalence over her
body, and the child could need the intervention
of e.g. an "exorcist". Even in best scenario a
pregnant woman carrying such a child with own
soul could display so-called "double personality".
4. The foetus that has own soul could choose the life
and role of a parasite. After all, souls have so-called
"free will" and can choose what they do next. So the
soul of child could e.g. feel so good in the role of
a foetus, that it would refuse to be born and would
extend its existence as a kind of parasite. Thus, it
would need to be removed by force. Such "second"
souls residing in someone's body are even described
in the Bible as parasites ("demons") which Jesus
and His Apostles removed by force from bodies
that they possessed.
5. Abortions which do not run against commands of
someone's conscience, do NOT cause undesirable
side effects. As we know, all highly immoral
acts, e.g. murders, harming someone, cheating,
etc., leave various undesirable side effects in the
form of psychological problems in guilty people.
After all, according to what is explained in
subsection JD11.8 from volume 7 of my newest
monograph [1/5],
"side effects" are kinds of "shades" that originate
from the deviation of given actions from the direction
that runs exactly uphill in the "moral field". (The
more immoral a given action is, the greater this
"shade" is, and thus the greater are "side effects".)
On the other hand, abortions do NOT seem to leave
such side effects - similarly as these are NOT
formed by e.g. removals of tonsils. For an example
of research on this subject, see the article
"No mental health fallout from abortions, study
finds" from page B2 of New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Friday, January 28, 2011.
This article confirms, that after abortions
women do NOT experience attacks of depressions
nor post-traumatic stress disorders, which
are typical consequences of all highly immoral
actions - e.g. killings. This in turn confirms,
that abortions do NOT take lives because
souls are NOT present yet in foetuses.
While explaining the above I feel also compelled
to add here that the lack of "side effects" is
conditional - i.e. it appears only in people who
do NOT receive "orders of conscience" in the
matter of a given abortion. The point is that
our organ of "conscience" can be described as
a kind of "two-way (hot) telephone line which
links minds of people directly with the mind of God" -
as this is explained quite comprehensively subsections
I4.1.2 (see #6 in there) and JA10 from volumes
correspondingly 5 and 6 of
monograph [1/5].
In turn, as it is reported e.g. in item #A2.2
from the web page named
totalizm.htm,
in His interactions with humans God is applying
a number of principles and methods which make
the matter of "side effects" significantly more
complicated. For example, in abovementioned item #A2.2
I described a principle of God's acting, stating that
"every intellect (e.g. every individual person,
every community, every scientific discipline, every
religion, etc.) is always provided with unique to
the beliefs of that intellect confirmations of consequences
in whatever this intellect deeply believes and on
the basis of whatever this intellect undertakes its actions".
In turn this principle causes that if someone was
pre-programmed e.g. by his or her religion, to
believe deeply that "abortions" are bad, then
God provides this person also with evidence in
the confirmation of that belief, while such evidence
is going to be reflected, amongst others, in the
expressions of its organ of "conscience". As the
result, such a deeply believing person will be
experiencing various psychological "side effects"
of abortions. Thus, from this belief originates e.g.
the phenomenon frequently described as the
"post-abortion syndrome". But that this syndrome
is a consequence of beliefs of given people, not
the consequence of the presence of souls in
bodies of children, signifies, amongst others,
the fact that this syndrome affects also by-standing
people, e.g. doctors, fathers, members of
further family, etc. Other consequence of the
"fulfilling by organs of conscience functions
of two-way telephone links with God" results from
the fact that God knows the future of every person.
Thus, if God knows that e.g. in the future that
person is NOT going to have children for some
reasons (e.g. because of an accident, illness,
inability to find appropriate partner, etc.) then
God warns that person against abortion through
the organ of conscience. Thus, having in mind
functions performed by the organ of conscience,
totalizm recommends as follows: "in spite
that totalizm relies on premises which confirm
that souls enter bodies after the birth at the moment
of breaking the umbilical cord, and thus which confirm
that abortions do not differ much from e.g. removal
of tonsils, still if someone's organ of conscience
orders to NOT abort a pregnancy, then this order
should be obeyed unconditionally and the abortion
should be abandoned". After all, the
philosophy of totalizm of 1985
recognises the "orders of conscience" as the
most important indicators of morally correct
behaviours in our lives. According to totalizm,
orders of conscience never should be ignored
nor silenced, but must be listen to and placed
above knowledge, logics, laws, policies, interests,
income, plans, needs, etc. After all, the "voice
of conscience" is the "voice of God Himself".
6. The moment of breaking the umbilical cord after
the birth is also the moment of symbolic "breathing"
the life and first breath into the child's body.
In turn to this first "breath" all religions of the world
refer as to the manner of acquiring the soul by body -
e.g. see words "God's own spirit made me, and
the Almighty's own breath proceeded to bring
me to life" (Bible, "Book of Job" 33:4) discussed
in item #D2 of this web page. See also descriptions
of "breathing" souls to bodies in other religions
of the world presented in items #D1 and #D3
from a separate web page named
newzealand_visit.htm
and in item #C6 from the separate web page named
prawda_uk.htm.
Explaining this in other words, in spite that the Bible
(and an array of various religions of the world) could
use many different descriptions to explain the manner
in which souls are entering bodies, all these religions
use the expression "breathing" which refers simultaneously
to the first breath being taken. From this can be
deduced, that the reason for use of just this expression
is that both these processes, i.e. entering the soul
and taking the first breath, take place simultaneously.
7. God always implements this course of events which
maximises scope and efficiency of His control.
The decision when souls enter bodies took God.
But if we analyse what principle God uses when
He decides which one amongst many possible
versions of a given process should be implemented,
then it turns out that God always chooses the course
which provides Him with maximal control. In turn
this principle requires that souls enter bodies only
after the birth. This is because only then the entering
of souls gives to God the maximal control over what
is happening. If souls would enter e.g. at the moment
of conception, then mothers and these souls (i.e. not
God) would have the maximal control over what, and
how, is happening. In turn God would be forced to
control everything only indirectly, e.g. through controlling
the "program of life and fate" in mothers. Therefore,
when God designed the process of entering souls into
bodies, for sure He so pre-programmed this process
that it gave Him the maximal control over the entire
course of not only it, but also all related phenomena.
In turn this maximisation of control God could accomplish
only when the entering of souls takes place at the moment
of breaking umbilical cords.
* * *
In addition to the above so-called "premises",
the philosophy of totalizm identified and described
also conclusive and undeniable "evidence" which
in a direct way proves the same fact that "souls
enter bodies only after the birth and at the moment
of breaking umbilical cords". Let us now familiarise
ourselves with this direct evidence:
8. Having just a single soul by people whose bodies
originate from merging together as many as two
eggs that are already conceived. On the Earth
at least tens of people live and act normally, while their
bodies originate from merging together as many as
two different eggs that were already conceived. It
means, that after the conception, twins supposed to
be born with mutually different genetics. But for
some reasons these twins later merged into single
persons. Such people are identifiable because in
various parts of their bodies they have two sets of
completely different DNA. To medical sciences
extraordinary DNA such people is known as
"Chimera DNA".
In New Zealand to the presentation of extraordinary
DNA of such people was even devoted a part of
American documentary television series [1#C6]
entitled "Weird or What?" -
broadcasted in New Zealand on Monday, 31 January
2011 at 7:30 pm to 8:30 pm on channel 3 TVNZ.
(This part of the serial probably still can be downloaded
for viewing "on demand" from the internet web page
of that channel accessible at the address
www.tv3.co.nz.)
So if souls entered bodies at the moment of conception,
then such people, whose bodies represent merged
two already conceived eggs,
would need to have two souls inside.
This in turn would be visible on the outside. For example,
all such people would display the so-called
"double personalities"
described in item #F4 of this web page. But because
such people are equally "normal" as is every other
inhabitant of the Earth, their existence and "normality"
definitively excludes the possibility (1) that "souls enter
bodies at the moment of conception".
The excluding of possibility
(1) that "souls enter bodies at the moment of conception",
which results from the existence of people originating
from merging two conceived eggs, has the value of
a scientific proof. In fact, the certainty
of that exclusion is so undeniable, that on the base
of it can be developed a "formal scientific proof
for the entering souls to bodies only after the birth
and at the moment of breaking umbilical cords" -
similar to the proof presented in item #G2 of this web
page. Only that the development of such a proof
requires laborious "fine tuning" of several its further
vital details, thus still is to take a significant time
(after these details are fine tuned, the proof will
be published in subsection JD12.5.1 from volume
7 of monograph [1/5]). After all, such a formal
proof requires also proving that the process of
entering souls into bodies would disturb the continuity
of the process of the growth of body - if it is carried
out before the birth of a child, and thus it must
wait until after the birth and to the moment of breaking
the umbilical cord. Fortunately, blueprints for such fine
tuning of this proof provides to us the branch of Computer
Sciences called the "Software Engineering" - in which
I used to be University Professor. This branch confirms
that the initiation of a depending process before
finishing other process on which it depends, causes
the undesirable disturbing and deviations in both
these processes. Translating the above into
normal language, God would NOT send souls
to bodies in the process of development of these
bodies, because this would introduce undesirable
disturbances to both processes, i.e. to the process
of physical development of bodies, as well as to
the processes of entering souls into bodies.
* * *
The unambiguous confirmation as to whether "souls
enter bodies at the moment of breaking umbilical
cords", can also be accomplished with experimental
research and with empirical findings. After all,
the entering of souls into bodies must cause the
manifestations of a number of phenomena that
can be detected and registered with present
instruments. An example of these can be an
equivalent of "Death Flash" described in item
#E2 of this web page, only that appearing at the
moment of entrance (instead of exit) of the soul.
In turn the present science - additionally supported
with findings of the
Theory of Everything of 1985
(i.e. the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity)
which clarifies the entire subject of other world,
is already able to detect and to measure such
phenomena with the existing apparatuses. In
addition, while it is difficult to establish an exact
moment of conception to carry out the required
research, if "souls really enter bodies at the
moment of breaking the umbilical cords" then
the precise moment when it happens is clearly
defined and exactly known. Thus, appropriately
motivated scientists are able to complete such
research without greater difficulties.
Unfortunately, the problem is that in present world
of atheistic scientists, NO-ONE may want to carry
out such research. After all, this kind of research
runs against the "official philosophy" of present
atheistic science. This in turn causes, that a
courageous researcher who would undertake
it, would also bring on his or her head the entire
fury and revenge of the official science - similarly
as I brought this fury and revenge on myself
with my own research. So it looks that until
the time when the humanity develops a separate
path for the "totaliztic science" which is to
compete with the extension of the present
atheistic science, such research will NOT
be officially carried out. However, if someone
wishes to carry them out privately and in
secrecy, then he or she can count on my
full cooperation and the required scientific
advice.
Taking under consideration all facts and logical
deductions presented in this item, the
philosophy of totalizm of 1985
recommends to all people who already practice
totalizm, that they (1) acted at the present state
of our knowledge in the manner as one should
act when is certain that "souls enter bodies at
the moment of breaking umbilical cords", while
simultaneously they (2) seek further empirical,
religious, logical, or theoretical confirmations
for reinforcing this certainty, and that they (3)
inform me if they encounter somewhere any
further such confirmations.
The problem of determining an exact moment when
souls enter bodies is discussed also in subsection
JD12.5 from volume 7 of my newest
monograph [1/5].
Part #D:
The religious evidence for the existence of "immortal" human souls:
#D1.
Beware of religious terminology, because it originates from
ancient times - and thus it traditionally is highly ambiguous,
as well as it is different for almost every religion and keeps
changing with the elapse of time:
In order to be able to discuss in this part
of the web page about religious evidence
for the existence of "souls", we first need
to define how exactly religions named this
particular component of the human beings
which here is called "souls". As it turns out,
there is a serious problem with this name.
The reason is that religions change the
terminology that they use with the elapse of
time. Furthermore, the religious terminology
changes also from one religion to another.
For example, in present Catholic church
"souls" are typically called "souls". Also in
newest translations of the
Bible
gradually the name "soul" is being introduced -
for example in translations of the Bible which
in references are usually marked with the
symbol (NIV) - from the "New
International Version". But in older translations
of the
Bible
(i.e. in older translations of the holy book
authorised by
God),
"soul" is called with different names, for example
with the expression "life-giving breath" or "spirit".
(As an example of the use in the Bible such
name as "life-giving breath" but in the
understanding of "soul" from this web page,
see the version [1#D1] of the English Bible
of 1984, published under the title "Good News Bible"
by Thomas Nelson Publishers, New York, 1984.
In that version, "Genesis" 2:7, states, quote:
"Then the Lord God took some soil from the
ground and formed a man out of it; he breathed
life-giving breath into his nostrils and the man
began to live." In turn an example of the use
of word "spirit" in the understanding of "soul"
from this web page, is contained in the version
[2#D1] of the Bible entitled "New World Translation
of the Holy Scriptures" (Watchtower Bible and
Tract Society of New York, Inc., 1984, 2006
printing) - see in there "Genesis" 6:3, quote:
"My spirit shall not act toward man indefinitely
in that he is also flesh. Accordingly his days
shall amount to a hundred and twenty years.")
The confusion to-date regarding the use of
the word "soul" for naming that component
of people which by the
Theory of Everything of 1985
also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
and by the present everyday language, is called
"soul", results from the fact that still around 100
years ago by the term "soul" people used in
understanding of an entire person - means
in understanding of all three components of
man combined together. In old times the word "soul"
was used as a "human synonym" to words "creation"
"living creature", or "being". Even until today in
some situations the word "soul" is still used in the
understanding of an "entire man". For example,
in passenger airplanes frequently even today is
asked the question "how many souls you have
on board" in understanding "how many entire
living people your airplane just carries". In turn
in so-called "Morse's code" the broadcasting
of the signal "SOS" meaning "Save Our Souls" - still
does NOT request a priest to salve souls, but
a request for salvation of lives of entire living
people. Only in newest times this word "soul"
started to be used in the present understanding,
means as an invisible and immortal component
of man, which is clearly separable from "body"
of that man. Such present understanding
of the word "soul" was adopted by the
Theory of Everything of 1985
(i.e. the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity).
Thus in just such understanding the word "soul"
is used on this web page, as well as in all other
publications by the author of this web page.
For the above reasons, the name under which
a given religion or a given religious item of evidence
refers to the "soul", always needs to be established
individually for each case, through a thorough
analysis of this religion or this religious item of
evidence.
The commonly known
Bible
in reality is a single huge religious document
authorised by God Himself, which continually
confirms that soul does exist. In the Bible
references to the souls are present practically
on almost every page. For example, only in the
biblical so-called "Old Testament" there are
755 references to the entity which in the
everyday life and in the Concept of Dipolar
Gravity is called the "soul". Unfortunately,
these references use the archaic language
and rather loosely defined terminology.
Therefore, before we consider what the
Bible states about the human soul, we
first need to determine whether the Bible
in fact refers under various names to
exactly the same soul which the
Theory of Everything of 1985
also called the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
described and defined in items #C1 and #C2
above.
In order to determine whether both the Bible and the
Theory of Everything of 1985
(i.e. the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity)
describe exactly the same human soul, only that
the Bible uses an ancient terminology and ideas,
while the Concept of Dipolar Gravity uses already
modern scientific terminology, let us analyse
exactly attributes of biblical soul. As examples
of verses that describe the biblical soul let us
consider the verses already indicated in the
previous item #D1 of this web page, namely
verses from the biblical "Genesis" 2:7, quote:
"Then the Lord God took some soil from the
ground and formed a man out of it; he breathed
life-giving breath into his nostrils and the man
began to live."; and from the biblical "Genesis" 6:3,
quote: "My spirit shall not act toward man indefinitely
in that he is also flesh. Accordingly his days
shall amount to a hundred and twenty years."
If we analyse the above verses, then the first
attribute of the biblical soul (described above
under names of the "life-giving breath" and
"spirit") which immediately hits our eyes is that
this soul is something that can be "breathed in"
(means "uploaded") and that changes its location -
e.g. it leaves body after finishing physical life.
These attributes of the biblical soul perfectly
match attributes of the "natural program" which,
according to the definition of the Concept of
Dipolar Gravity, our soul is. Simultaneously
this biblical soul cannot be confused with two
other components of the human being, i.e. "body"
nor "spirit", as these two other components cannot be
"breathed in" or "uploaded" like we do it with programs.
(It is worth to emphasize that this attribute that
the soul can be "breathed in" to the body like
present computer programs are "uploaded" to
memories of computers, was coded in
several different places of the Bible - for other
example of it, see also [2#D1] version of "Job"
33:4, quote: "God's own spirit made me, and the
Almighty's own breath proceeded to bring me to life".)
Another characteristics of the biblical soul which
stems from the verses of the Bible analysed here,
is that after being "uploaded" to the human body
this soul is the carrier of life and the holder
of information about the length of life of a given
person. This again corresponds to the definition
of the "soul" from the Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
After all, according to findings of this concept,
one amongst most vital programs that are components
of souls of every living creature is the so-called
"program of life and fate". It is that program which
contains descriptions of the entire life and fate
of a given living creature during its passage through
time in our "physical world" - see descriptions
of this "program of live and fate" provided in items
#C1, #C2 and #D1 of the web page
immortality.htm.
It is because we have inside of us such a
"program of life and fate", that after each
reaching an old age we can shift back in
time to years of our youth and thus extend
infinitively the length of our lives - for details
see the totaliztic web page
timevehicle.htm.
Of course, independently from verses discussed
above, there are further verses of the Bible which
reveal other areas in which the biblical descriptions
of "souls" agree precisely with the definitions of the
souls formulated by the
Theory of Everything of 1985
initially disseminated under the name of
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
Theses further verses reader can find in item #D4
from this web page.
The above analyses reveal that verses of the Bible
use the expressions "life-giving breath" and "spirit"
in the exact understanding of the entity called "soul"
from this web page. Therefore, after being translated
on the present scientific (strict) language, e.g.
the above verse from the biblical "Genesis" 2:7
states the following: "Then God arrived to the
following decision: the souls which I am
uploading into people cannot remain in their
bodies forever; therefore the maximal length
of human lives I am limiting to one hundred
and twenty years."
The
Bible
is a very special kind of holy book. The
body of evidence which was gathered so
far on the subject of the Bible reveals that the
Bible is the autobiography of God Himself,
only that in order to write it God used hands
of people whom He especially inspired for
this purpose. The summary of the body of
evidence about mysteries of the Bible is
presented on the separate web page named
bible.htm.
Actually even
God
Himself clearly states that this holy book
is His own authorship - for details of this
statement see item #A1 from the abovementioned web page
bible.htm - about mysteries of the Bible authorised by God Himself.
In item #B2 of this web page it was explained, that
in every His action God strictly obeys the so-called
"canon of ambiguity". In relation to the Bible the
use of this canon means, that depending on the
view of the world of the person who reads the
Bible, the authorship of this holy book can be
interpreted on many different ways. In turn for
such an interpretation to be possible, the Bible
must fulfil a whole array of conditions of ambiguity.
For example, the language of it must be ancient
and requiring continuous interpretation, the
descriptions and comparisons must be carried
out from the level of people who lived on the
Earth 2000 years ago, the Bible must make
an impression that it hides various ambiguities
(although, after a correct interpretation it
always turns out that everything that the Bible
states is an absolute truth), etc., etc. In turn such
requirements of ambiguity cause that a normal
man has difficulties with the precise understanding
what the Bible really states. So in spite that
there are numerous interpretations of the
content of the Bible which are layered during
centuries of studying it by people, these
interpretations were carried out like "in
blindness". This is because so-far people
had no the "key" for the precise decoding
of the Bible.
However, the key to the content of the Bible was
found relatively recent, because in 1985. It
turned out to be the
Theory of Everything of 1985
also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
This theory describes, amongst others, almost
exactly the same matters that are composed
into the content of the Bible. But it does this
with present (highly precise) scientific language
and with the use of the present state of our
knowledge. Therefore, through the comparison
of what on a given subject states simultaneously
the Bible and this
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
we now are able to determine precisely what exactly
God
tried to tell us with the use of given verses of
the Bible.
#D4.
The most vital information about the soul, which
God
provided in verses of the
Bible:
Let us now carry out the review of the most
vital information about the soul, told to us by
God via verses of the
Bible authorised by God Himself.
We should notice, that if we compare the meaning
of these verses with the statements of the
Theory of Everything of 1985
also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
then we discover that each one of them uses
an ancient language to state exactly the same
as with the present precise language of science
states the Concept of Dipolar Gravity. So here
are examples of verses from the Bible about
the soul, which reveal to us more vital characteristics
of this software component of every human:
"Genesis" 1:20, quote from [2#D1]: 'And God
went to say: "Let the waters swarm forth a swarm
of living souls and let flying creatures fly over
the earth upon the face of the expanse of the heavens".'
This verse states that "souls" are not only in people,
but also in all other living creatures, including fish.
The same states the Concept of Dipolar Gravity
which informs that appropriate kinds of "registers"
and "programs of life and fate" (i.e. "souls", and also
"spirits") exist in practically every material object,
means not only in people, but also in animals, fishes,
trees, stones, buildings, cars, and even in pens and
individual pieces of paper. Various empirical evidence is
available in confirmation that animals do have "spirits"
and "souls". An example of such evidence was shown
in channel 1 of the New Zealand television (TVNZ1)
on Tuesday, 7 July 2009, near the end of the programme
"Close Up" broadcasted at 7:00 pm till 7:30 pm. Namely,
in this program was shown the video of a half-transparent
"cat of the neighbour" - the spirit of which got captured
by a close-circuit camera in spite that the cat died several
months earlier. (The "spirit of the cat" was shown in
this program on the occasion of broadcasting also
a famous image captured on that day of the "spirit
of American singer Michael Jackson" in bedroom
of his former "Neverland Ranch".)
"Genesis" 35:18, quote from [2#D1]: "And the
result was that as her soul was going out (because
she died) she called his name Ben-o'ni; but his
father called him Benjamin." In this verse the Bible
states that the soul escapes from the body at the
moment of death.
"Psalms" 24:4, quote from [2#D1]: "Anyone
innocent in his hands and clean in heart, who has
not carried My soul to sheer worthlessness, nor
taken an oath deceitfully, ..." This verse confirms
that the soul is the carrier of the "will" of every
person. A similar information contains "Job"
33:20-22, quote from [2#D1]: "And his life certainly
makes bread loathsome, and his own soul desirable
food. His flesh wastes away from sight, and his bones
that were not seen certainly grow bare. And his soul
draws near to the pit, and his life to those inflicting
death." It states that the soul is a seat of appetite
and carrier of likes and dislikes of a given person,
and also that it is the soul which defines when the
life of a person comes to an end. Exactly the same,
only that with the present scientific language, is
stated by the Concept of Dipolar Gravity. After
all this concept determined, that our software
soul must be the seat of practically everything,
including the memory, self-awareness, character,
personality, likes and dislikes, and even the "program
of life and fate" which defines our path through time
and a kind of death - see item #C2 of this web page.
"James" 5:20, quote from [2#D1]: "Know that he
who turns a sinner back from the error of his way
will save his soul from death and will cover a multitude
of sins." This verse reveals that the soul can also
be killed, if the carrier of it follows a wrong path -
that agrees with the content of explanations from
items #I3, #I5, and #C3 of this web page. In fact
the Bible indicates a precise place in which from
the order of God a "deletion" ("death") of the soul
is carried out. This place is called "hell", while the
description of it is contained in item #J2.2 below
this web page.
"1 Peter" 1:4, quote from [2#D1]: "to an incorruptible
and undefiled and unfading inheritance, It is reserved
in the heavens for you." This verse informs that the
heavens are the final destination for souls of believers.
Other verses of the Bible state that the heaven is also
a place which is inhabited by God Himself - for examples
see "Deuteronomy" 26:15, quote from [2#D1]: "Do look
down from your holy dwelling, the heavens, and bless
your people ...", or see "Matthew" 5:45, quote from
[2#D1]: "that you may prove yourselves sons of your
Father who is in the heavens, ...". Exactly the same
states also my
Theory of Everything of 1985
also called the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
which explains that God, as well as souls, are kinds of
software programs which live in so-called "virtual world"
that is contained in the memory of the intelligent "counter-matter" -
see item #C1 of this web page.
Part #E:
Examples of evidence for the existence of immortal
souls that is known to physical sciences, but the
existence of which is ashamedly silenced by physicists:
#E1.
Kinds of scientific evidence presented in this
part of the web page:
Examples of evidence for the existence of souls
from the area of physical sciences are these
items of evidence the appearance of which,
and also the link of which to the existence of souls,
can be verified with methods of physical sciences.
It is worth to notice here, that for the majority of
items of evidence for the existence of souls indicated
in this "part #E" of the web page people previously
remained unaware of the direct link of this evidence
with the existence of souls. After all, this link can
only be indicated and explained by the
Theory of Everything of 1985
initially disseminated under the name of the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
Thus, without the in depth knowledge of this theory,
previous researchers of souls were NOT able to
either see or to explain such a link. The same, they
were also unable to indicate and to explain to other
people that these items of evidence in fact prove
the existence of souls.
In examples of physical evidence for the existence
of souls, listed below, our attention is attracted
by their unusual consistency and uniformity.
Namely, the appearance of this evidence,
and the relationship of it to the existence
of souls, can be explained with exactly the
same mechanisms, with the work of which the
Theory of Everything of 1985
initially also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
explains all other phenomena and objects
of the universe. In other words, the same
mechanisms of operation, and the same
phenomena, which for example in items
#A1 and #B1 to #B7 from the web page
evolution.htm,
are described as causing the self-evolution of
God and the creation of the physical world and
man, in this part of the web page are described
as they form the manifestations of the
existence of souls.
This consistency and uniformity of the body of
evidence for the existence of souls, revealed by my
Theory of Everything of 1985
also called the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
contrasts shockingly with the fragmentation and
smallness of claims of official human science
about the composition of the universe and man.
After all, the official human science invents own
and different mechanisms and phenomena for
each discipline. Moreover, these mechanisms
and phenomena loose their validity outside of
a given discipline. For example, the "bending
of timespace" and the so-called "big bang" have
applications for explaining the origins and attributes
of the universe, but cannot be used e.g. in
physics of elementary particles for explaining
the origins and attributes of components of
matter, nor can be used e.g. in biological
sciences for explaining origins and attributes
of humans. In turn e.g. the so-called "tunnel effect"
or the "Schroedinger's cat" are used by physics
of elementary particles, but cannot be applied
for explaining e.g. origins and attributes of
the universe, nor origins and attributes of man.
In other words, the official science passes
to us descriptions of operation of the universe
which lack consistency and uniformity. Thus
in reality every discipline of sciences introduces
tools which can be used only in this discipline.
In turn this lack of consistency and uniformity
certifies for the erroneousness of claims of official
science. After all, the entire universe and all its
components must be consistent with each other.
So if the explanations of the science are contradictive
to the consistency and uniformity of the universe,
in reality they must also be contradictive to the
truth. Therefore we should NOT worry that these
contradictive to the truth claims of the atheistic
science declare noisily that supposedly "souls
do not exist". After all, highly consistent evidence
from this web page document conclusively, that
in spite of these denials of atheists, immortal
souls actually do exist.
#E2.
The so-called "Death Flash":
The name "Death Flash" is assigned to a powerful
beam of electromagnetic radiation which is emitted
at the moment of death from every living creature, and
the existence of which can be registered with methods
of physics.
The "Death Flash" is a direct physical proof
for the existence of soul. After all, according to
the operation of the counter-world described by my
Theory of Everything of 1985
initially also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
the leaving of "souls" from "bodies" must induce
a powerful electromagnetic wave. The mechanism
of this inducing of electromagnetic waves by
souls result from the attributes of electromagnetism
described in subsections H5.2 and H7.3 from
volume 4 of monographs
[8/2],
[1/5], or
[1/4].
Thus in reality this "Death Flash" is the physical
manifestation of the escape of a "soul" from a
"body".
The "Death Flash" originally was described in
the article from the magazine OMNI, Vol.8, No.3,
December 1985, page 115. A description of it
provides also item #1H7.3 from subsection
H7.3 in volume 4 of monographs
[8/2],
[1/5] and
[1/4].
In turn its brief descriptions are provided on several
totaliztic web pages, for example in item #F2 (part 8)
of the web page
god_proof.htm,
in item #F2 (part 8) of the web page
bible.htm,
and in item #H5 of the web page
cloud_ufo.htm.
#E3.
The natural dying of people during times of low tides:
Life experience indicates that there is a direct
link between the humans souls and the gravity
field. This link is indicated by the well-known
fact that people who live at a sea cost die
naturally (e.g. from an old age) always
when the sea tide is out (i.e. is lowering)
from a given area. Of course, all other people
also die naturally when the tide is out at their
area. However, because not in all areas there
is a sea to indicate when exactly the tide is out,
in other areas people do NOT know that they
are dying only when the tide is out.
The natural dying of people at times when the
sea tide is out, can theoretically be explained
with many possible reasons. However, if we
analyse carefully mechanisms which would
need to be at work for these reasons to
repetitively make people die, then it turns out
that the only explanation which has a physical
justification is that the same forces which make
tide out, also help souls to leave their bodies.
Thus, the natural dying of people at times when
tides are out, represents another proof for the
existence of souls.
The natural dying of people during times of
lowering sea tides is described in item #2I5.2
from subsection I5.2 and in item I4.4 from
volume 5 of monographs
[8/2],
[1/5] and
[1/4].
It is also discussed in item #C4 from the
totaliztic web page named
pigs.htm.
#E4.
The existence and sightings of "manifestations of souls":
To numerous phenomena which confirm the
existence of souls belong also a kind of supernatural
phenomena known as "manifestations of souls".
These manifestations typically take the place during
events which have an immensely important meaning
for people to whom these souls manifest themselves.
For example, quite a frequent occasion on which
souls of dead people manifest themselves, is when
someone very close to them is dying. In such a case
souls usually manifest themselves to the dying person,
making his or her transfer to another world more easy,
more acceptable, and inducing less fear. Similarly,
souls can manifest themselves in order to save
the loved ones from unnecessary worries, uncertainty,
or emotional agony. For example, a typical moment
when such souls may show themselves to someone
close to them, is immediately after a successful
surgery operation, the outcomes of which in fact
are NOT going to be known to this person for
several next weeks. Souls may appear then to
reassure the close ones that everything went
OK and that everything is going to finish well.
Of course, it should be noticed here, that the
sole fact of manifestations of souls, is just one
amongst numerous physical evidence, that souls
do exist.
At this point it should be mentioned that independently
from souls, also so-called "ghosts" can manifest
themselves to living people. There are, however, significant
differences between manifestations of "souls" and
manifestations of "ghosts". These differences are
explained more comprehensively in subsection
I7 from volumes 5 of monographs
[8/2],
[1/5] and
[1/4].
These differences result from the very nature of these
two different components of every person - as it
is described in item #C1 of this web page.
The above should be complemented with the information,
that sightings of ghosts, as well as manifestations of souls,
are relatively frequent. For example, scientific research
described in the article "Image reveals eerie effigy", from
page B2 of the New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post
(issue dated on Saturday, March 28, 2009),
state that seeing a ghost statistically admits
one person in every nine people. (For a
comparison, to sighting of a UFO vehicle
admits one person in every around 30 people.)
Some sightings of Ghosts, and also some
photographs of ghosts, can be shockingly
detailed - as an example I suggest to view the
photograph of the Scottish king James V photographed on the balcony of the castle in Tantallon in the dress from 500 years ago.
#E5.
The existence of so-called "aura":
Every person is surrounded with the "aura"
which normally is invisible to the human
eyes. Similar "auras" have also all other
living organisms - i.e. both, animals as
well as vegetation. Unfortunately, only
very sparse people have the gift of seeing
such "auras" with their own eyes. However,
some time ago were developed special
photographic cameras which allow to
photograph auras - in spite that these
"auras" still remain invisible to normal
human eyes. Examples of photographs
of auras taken with these special "aura
photo-cameras" are shown in "Fig. #E1ab"
and in "Fig. #E2ab" below. In such a way,
we can learn how aura looks-like. These
people who see auras, as well as photographs
from such special photo-cameras, both
reveal that "auras" continually change
their shapes and colours. Their current
shapes and current colours depend on
a number of factors, e.g. on the state
of health of the owner (e.g. "auras" of
people who are very sick, or are about
to die, are grey), subject of thoughts,
kind of feelings just experienced, etc.
The existence of auras proves the existence
of souls in several different ways. For example,
the sole fact that all living organisms have
the aura - in spite that the official human
science is unable (and does NOT want) to explain
the existence of it, already has such a proving power.
After all, if there is such a thing as "aura" which
the official human science is unable and does
NOT want to accept, it means that in a similar
manner there is also the soul, which the same
official human science does not want to accept
as well. Another significance of "auras" as the
evidence for the existence of souls results from
the continuous change of it in tact of health,
thoughts, and feeling of the owner. After all,
such changes in aura reflect changes in all
these factors the current states of which are
defined by the software soul. Still another
evidential value of aura results from the fact
that it represents a visible manifestation of
some algorithm which controls the behaviour
of life energy. In turn, for the behaviour of this
energy to be controllable, there must exist some
program (i.e. the soul) which contains in itself
the algorithm that described how this energy
should be controlled.
Fig. #E1ab: Two photographs of the aura which
surround the same man. Auras that are similarly alive
and similarly change their shape all the time, are formed
practically by all people and by all living organisms.
In turn the fact of the existence of such thing as aura
in people and in other living organisms, is one amongst
numerous items of evidence for the existence of souls -
for details see item #E5 from this web page. Both above
photographs were taken with a special photo-camera
which principle of operation, that is slightly different
than normal, allows to photograph auras. (Such
photo-cameras for auras can be purchased since
around 1980s, but they are relatively expensive -
thus not everyone can afford having them.) Both
above photographs were taken with only a short
time gap between one and another. Two situations
for which the aura was photographed around the
above male, were characterised by significantly
different subject of his thoughts and by two changed
categories of feelings that he experienced about
a given subject of his thoughts.
(Click on the selected photograph above to see it enlarged or to shift it to other area on the screen.)
Fig. #E1a (top):
Specific thoughts and feelings cause the formation
of aura with unique shades of the blue colour and
with shapes that characterise them. Notice that
details of the appearance of the photographed
person is NOT captured clearly on these photographs.
But we must remember that the aura photo-camera
was designed especially to capture details of the
aura, not features of the person who generates
this aura.
Fig. #E1b (down):
A different kind of thoughts and feelings changes
colours of the aura at shades of red.
* * *
Notice that you can see the enlargement
of each illustration from this web site. For this, it suffices to click
on this illustration. Furthermore, most of the internet browsers that you may
use, including the popular "Internet Explorer",
allow also to download each illustration
to your own computer, where it can be looked at, reduced or enlarged to the
size that you may want, or printed with your own graphical software.
If one wishes to shift
a given Figure (i.e. a photograph or a drawing) -
means if one wishes to move this Figure into
another part of the screen where e.g. a description
of it is located, and when simultaneously one
wishes to reduce or reconfigure the separate window
in which this illustration is to appear, then one needs
to do as follows: (1) click on this illustration to make
it appear in another new window, (2) make sure
that this new window is set for capability to be
reconfigured and shifting along the screen (for
this one needs to have a look at the middle square
out of the three squares present in the top-right
corner of the screen - this middle square should
contain inside just a single screen-icon, so if there
are two such screen-icons inside of it, then one
needs to click on them to turn them into a single
screen-icon), (3) the "downsize" or "reconfigure"
this another new window (with a given illustration)
through "grabbing" its right-bottom corner with the
mouse and then dragging this corner upwards-left
to receive the required size and configuration of
this different new window (notice that since this
new window is downsized or reconfigured, then
it is to stay this way for all next Figures being
clicked - unless one enlarges or reconfigures
the window again), and then (4) drag this another
new window with the Figure that one wishes to
relocate, to the area of the web page where
one wishes to look at it e.g. because there is
a description related to it (to move the new window
with a Figure, one needs to just grab it with the
mouse by the blue stripe on the top of it and then
drag it to the required place). Notice also that if
one scrolls (with scroll-bars) the text of a page
when one reads it, this another window (with the
illustration) is going to disappear. In order to
return it into the new position on the screen, one
needs to click on its "icon" (i.e. on the "program's
button" from the taskbar) in the lowest part of the
screen.
Fig. #E2ab: Two photographs of the aura that surrounds
the same woman, taken with short time gaps between each
other in two situation when this woman changed noticeably
the subject of her thoughts and the category of feelings
which she cultivated about the subject of these thoughts.
Notice that both, shapes as well as colours of her aura
are for this woman completely different than for the man
shown in "Fig. #E1ab".
(Click on the selected photograph above to see it enlarged or to shift it to other area on the screen.)
Fig. #E2a (top):
Specific thoughts and feelings cause the formation
of aura with unique shades of green. (Explanations
of what exactly kind of thoughts and feelings
formulate such auras would be an excellent
subject for a separate web page.)
Fig. #E2b (down):
A different kind of thoughts and feelings changes
colours of the aura into shades of red.
#E6.
Kirlian photographs:
There is a special kind of photographs, called
the "Kirlian photographs". It reveals the existence
of objects which are made up from previously
unknown substance called the "counter-matter"
(i.e. from the substance different than "matter"
already known to the official human science).
The best experiment which confirms the
existence of such non-material objects
is the so-called "ghost leaf effect". This
effect is formed when one cuts a leaf in half,
and then takes a Kirlian photograph from only
a half of the leaf. In such a case on the photo
are visible outlines of the entire leaf. Similarly,
if in such a manner one do photographs e.g.
a hand from which a finger is cut-off, then on
the photo the outlines of that physically non-existing
finger are still visible. This "ghost leaf effect" is
described more comprehensively in subsection
C9 of the
treatise [7/2],
while Kirlian photography is also described in
subsection B5 of the
treatise [7].
Briefly the "ghost leaf effect" is also described
in item #B1 of the web page
dipolar_gravity.htm,
as well as in item #6 of the web page
telekinesis.htm.
This "ghost leaf effect" registered on Kirlian
photographs is another physical proof for the
existence of souls. After all, if the photograph
captures outlines of the living organisms which
physically do NOT exist, this means that there
must exist something what still organises these
organisms from the counter-matter and maintains
their non-material existence. This something can
only be what we call the "soul".
#E7.
The evidence which documents that "souls rule over matter" - means examples of evidence which disclose that the soul is able to give to the body various supernatural attributes:
Yes!
Our intelligent soul rules absolutely over
our physical body. Thus, if we know how to
persuade this to our soul, then the soul can
provide the body with various supernatural
attributes. In turn, this absolute power of souls
over attributes of bodies, allow us to carry
out an illustrative experiment which proves
to us the existence of soul. After all, in order
to obtain such an experiment, it suffices to
see someone who persuades a soul to give
to the body supernatural attributes - that
we could see or experience for ourselves.
In this item I am to describe "how" (and
"where") one can see or even experience
such an experimental proof. But firstly a
brief introduction.
In item #B7 of the web page
evolution.htm,
and also in item #C1 of this web page, it was
explained that our physical body is maintained
in the state in which we see it, by an entire
hierarchy of various natural programs. These
programs control everything that is contained
in our body, i.e. control the behaviour of elementary
particles, atoms, molecules, tissues, muscles, organs,
and the entire our body. In turn, the hierarchically
most superior out of these natural programs,
which still resides in our physical body, is
the intelligent "soul". (Of course, such an
intelligent program which is even more
superior than our "soul", is
"God" -
or more strictly - this component of God which
Christianity call the "Holy Ghost".) Because of
the superiority of souls over all other natural
programs that form our body, the intelligent
"souls" have an absolute power over these
other programs. Thus, if the "soul" wishes so,
it is able to order to these programs what they
have to do. In turn, such an ability of the soul
to give "commands" to other natural programs
from our body, telling them what they must do,
causes that the soul rules absolutely over
our physical body. In fact, this our intelligent
soul, if only wishes, can provide our body
with various "supernatural" attributes.
In present times of television and internet, almost
each one of us had an opportunity to learn about
various cases when the intelligent "soul" gave to the
body some supernatural attributes. Some amongst
us saw such cases with their own eyes. I was in
this fortunate position, that during my professorship
in Malaysia I had many opportunities to not only
see such cases, but even to study them in details.
Due to this opportunity, now I can indicate here
many examples which I studied myself and in
which the soul gives to the owner's body various
such supernatural attributes. Although all these
examples occurred in rather special circumstances,
which for the majority of readers are impossible
to be duplicated, still they allow me to explain to
the reader the role which souls perform in such
equipping the body with specific supernatural attributes.
From this in turn is just a small step to indicating
the experiment, which through persuading a soul
to change attributes of a human body, is to confirm
the existence of souls. Here are examples of most
commonly known cases when souls give to bodies
various supernatural capabilities or attributes.
1. "Fire walking" and "blade walking".
In Malaysia, "fire walking" always takes place
in ninth day of the ninth month from the Chinese
Moon calendar. Namely, during the Chinese
holiday of so-called "Nine Gods", devotees of the
Chinese religion called "Taoism" practise the
tradition in a temple which furnishes their bodies
with various supernatural attributes. For example,
practitioners of this religion walk on red-hot charcoal
and do not burn themselves - see photographs
from "Fig. #E3ab" below, and also see descriptions from
item #4I7 in subsection I7 from volume 5 of monographs
[8/2],
[1/5], or
[1/4].
They also can climb with bare feet on ladders
in which steps are actually blades of swords
pointing upwards their razor-sharp edges.
These razor-sharp swords do not damage
nor cut their bare feet. Such supernatural
attributes are obtained due to appropriate
preparation during which the power over
bodies of these devotees of "Taoism" is
taken by "souls" which make these bodies
either fire-proof, or so light that their feet
are not cut by even sharp blades of swords
over which they are walking.
2. Breaking iron bars or thick planks with heads.
I watched In Malaysia demonstrations of "kung-fu"
skills by Buddhist monks from the monastery in
"Shaolin" from the Chinese province Henan.
They are world-famous for their mastery of
"martial arts". These monks were turning
steel bars into dust by hitting these with their
heads, they split concrete blocks with a single
hit of their hand, and they pushed entire tracks
through a spear - the sharp end of which was
pointed into their throats. Their bodies turned
out to be more powerful and more resilient to
cuts than is steel and concrete. More information
about accomplishments of "kung-fu" masters
from Shaolin the reader can find in subsection
JB3.3 from
monograph [1/4].
In that subsection JB3.3 is also described the case
of a Polish stone-mason that used to live near
Jarocin, and that was known to my parents.
He used to split precisely huge boulders with
a single hit of his bare hand. Similarly supernatural
effects as this Polish mason from Jarocin,
and as these kung-fu masters from Shaolin,
can also be accomplished by ordinary people
which intensely practice eastern versions
of so-called "martial arts" (e.g. kung-fu (wushu),
or aikido). For example, they break or split
with their heads thick planks or piles of bricks,
they bend steel rods, etc.
3. Thaipusam. In the same Malaysia I also
watched celebrations of the Indian festivities called
"Thaipusam".
Photographs from these are shown, amongst others
in "Fig. #B1ab" from the web page
god.htm,
as well as in "Fig. #E4ab" below on this web page.
During these celebrations Indians penetrate their
bodies with various sharp objects, then march
(or dance) in a long procession, while these
sharp objects being inserted into their bodies.
During these celebrations their bodies display
supernatural attributes. For example, the body
opens for such sharp objects, but blood is not
pouring. After these objects are removed away,
the body immediately heals, while on the skin
no slightest scar nor mark is left.
4. So-called "bloodless operations" and instant
cicatrize of wounds. On Philippines, and also
deeply in jungles of Borneo, healers are acting,
under hands of which the body of a sick person
opens bloodlessly. These healers are able to
carry out so-called "bloodless operations".
During these operations they remove ill organs
or ill body parts, and in this way they eliminate
various kinds of illnesses which require surgical
removals. In turn in
Korea,
supposedly existed in past a kind of Buddhist
monastery, in which monks mastered the art
of instant cicatrizing of wounds. In past I read
the description how such a monk accidentally
exploded a mine during the Korean war. His
wounds were so extensive, that casual witnesses
thought he is going to die almost instantly. But
he, instead of growling and dying of pain, rather
concentrated intensely, and soon casual
witnesses saw a kind of miracle. Namely,
his wounds started to cicatrize instantly -
with a speed that normally can be seen
only on accelerated films. After a short time
his wounds were completely healed.
The monk get up and normally walked away
from the view of astonished Europeans - who
were witnesses to the entire event.
5. "Placebo effect". Rather a common situation
when the soul gives extraordinary attributes to the
body, is the so-called "placebo effect". This effect
appears almost always when a given person believes
strongly that something has healing capabilities.
Therefore, sometimes even difficult illnesses can
be healed through giving to an ill person any neutral
substance, about which the ill person strongly believes
that this is a medicine effective for his or her illness.
As it is illustrated by the scientific research reported
in the article "Real power of suggestion" from page
B5 of New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post
(issue dated on Monday, May 25, 2009), the "placebo
effect" works equally well in all kinds of healing procedures.
In this article is reported that for example a false
acupuncture is able to do the same work as the
real one, false medicines can be equally effective
as the real pharmaceuticals, false healing procedures
are able to provide similar results as the real procedures,
etc., etc. The only requirement is, that in order the
"placebo effect" works, the application of a given
medicine or procedure must be carried out in the sufficiently
convincing manner that the healed person is sure
that whatever is done to him or her actually does
have powerful healing capabilities. Means, the requirement
of the appearance of the "placebo effect" is, that the
manner of applying a given pharmaceutical or a
healing procedure guarantees the persuading a
given soul to run the process of healing the body.
Of course, it is NOT difficult to notice that the
"placebo effect" has a direct link with the existence
of souls. After all, the mechanism of work of this
effect boils down to persuading the soul to heal
the body. In fact, the appearance of the "placebo
effect" is NOT possible to occur without the existence
of the soul which has the absolute power over the
body. After all, if one assumes that souls do
NOT exist, then the mechanism which causes the
appearance of the "placebo effect" becomes impossible
for explaining, while the effectiveness of this effect
for causing healing with such a wide variety of means
as pharmaceuticals, acupuncture, and healing
procedures, becomes impossible to occur.
6. Giving supernatural strength to people.
In past I watched a television programme (perhaps
it was the "Ripley's believe it or not") which discussed
a case of supernatural strength which two man
displayed in a critical situation. A member of
their family was crushed by a huge multi-tons
block. So if they would NOT pull him fast from
under this block, he would die because of the
wounds and the flow of blood. So these two
man lifted up this extremely heavy block and pulled
their relative from under it. Then experts stated
that whatever they did was physically impossible,
because the block weighted so much that it was
extremely difficult to move with even a powerful
crane.
7. Increase of the weight of body.
Some amongst us saw also situations when the
soul contained in a body of a hypnotised person
makes this body so heavy, that it is impossible
to lift up even a single hand of it. In other situations
appropriate trainings of self-discipline or meditation
allow to teach the soul to give to the human body
weight or strength of a rock or steel - see the
experiment from item #E7.1 below.
8. Decrease in the weight of body or making
selected objects weightless. After required
searches we can also find cases, when appropriate
methods of working on body by the soul can
eliminate the weight of this body. The most frequently
seen such cases are situations when the body
of a hypnotised person becomes so weightless,
that it was able to suspend horizontally in the air,
even when it was supported on one its end with
the head resting on a chair. A significant decrease
in weight of a given person lies also at the
principle which allows to walk on the edges
of swords during the Chinese holiday of
"Nine Gods" described in item 1 above.
The experiment described in item #E7.2 below
is another case of such situations. Of course,
souls of so-called "inanimate objects" can also
cause the decrease of weight. An example of
using this method are legends about builders of
pyramids, who were able to "persuade stones"
to become weightless and just by themselves
hover in the air - this allowed to transport them
without effort at huge distances. In a similar
manner legends describe the transportation of
huge figures from the Easter Island. Interestingly
also New Zealand Maoris in past knew the method
of giving weightlessness to all "inanimate objects".
Unfortunately, in the passage of centuries they
lost this knowledge. Only from legends of Maoris
we know now that this was accomplished through a kind
of monotonic and rhythmic singing - which in English
is called "chant". Here is an excerpt from a Maori
legend published on page 17 of the book [1#E7]
by Michael King, "The Penguin History of New Zealand. Illustrated"
(Penguin Books, www.penguin.co.nz, 2007, ISBN 978-0-14-300669-5).
In this excerpt is described how the Maori equivalent
to Hercules, means a giant by Maoris called "Maui",
used this method of making objects weightless with
the use of a "chant", to fish-out the entire North Island
of New Zealand. The section of this Maori legend
states the following, quote: "... Maui struck
his nose and smeared the hook with his own blood.
He lowered his line and almost immediately hooked
a fish of great magnitude. The only way he could
haul it up was by reciting a chant to make heavy
weights light. ..." Just because, according to this
legend, the North Island of New Zealand (on maps
looking like a vertically jumping fish "stingray") was originally
a giant fish caught by this Maui, in the Maori language
this island is called "Te Ika-a-Maui" - means the
"fish of Maui". Because, after this giant fish was caught,
brothers of Maui started to bite it - thus explaining
the "munched" coasts of the North Island, presently
some New Zealanders joke about it. Namely they claim
that after such a huge meal, brothers of Maui make
near New Zealand equally huge shit - thus explaining
the yellow colour and shape of the Australia continent.
(This joke implies that the rivalry between New Zealand
and Australia is anchored to the beginning of times -
no wonder that the Prime Minister of New Zealand,
Sir Robert Muldoon, was quoted in many publications
for his famous saying that "New Zealanders who
emigrate to Australia increase the level of IQ in
both these countries".)
* * *
Research which I carried out so-far on
the giving supernatural attributes to bodies,
indicate that there are two different methods
on which such giving can be accomplished,
namely (1) religious, and (2) procedural. In a
simple religious manner of acquiring
supernatural attributes, devotees of a given
religion allow that their bodies are "possessed"
by the soul of their "god" - as this is described
in item #F5 below. In turn the soul of this "god"
already knows exactly how to give to the body
a required supernatural attribute, because previously
this "god" used to give this particular attribute
to numerous bodies of other devotees of his
religion. Therefore this religious manner of
giving to the body supernatural attributes can
be implemented by practically every person
who is ready to complete a religious rite which
allows his or her body to be possessed by a
soul of a given god. Unfortunately, because
then in a given body resides the soul of the
god, not the soul of this person, after the
event a person subjected to a given religious
practice is NOT going to remember anything
that happened to his or her body. Another,
more difficult procedural manner of
giving to the body supernatural attributes, boils
down to empirical finding a way (i.e. a "procedure")
of persuading own soul to give to the body the
required supernatural attribute. This manner is
more difficult, because it requires appropriate
exercises and practice - similarly as does it every other
highly specialised human skill. But in this second
manner, after the body accomplishes a supernatural
attribute, the person which owns the given body is fully
aware what has happened, and after the event clearly
remembers every tiny detail. Some information
as what such a person feels then were provided
in the documentary video from China entitled
"Lotus and Sword", which was broadcasted in
"Maori TV" from New Zealand, on Tuesday, 19
May 2009, at 8:30 pm to 9:30 pm. On this video
shown was, amongst others, the walking on sharp
blades carried out by a so-called "female Kung Fu
master" from Yongtai Nunnery by the Shaolin Buddhist
Temple in China. This rather beautiful woman
who walked with bare feet over swords positioned
with blades pointing upwards - while in hands
she carried two heavy buckets of water, later
reported to the viewers, that through the appropriate
exercises on channelling the "chi" energy to her feet,
she makes these feet hard like wood and deprived
of feelings - thus allowing her to walk on sharp
blades of swords without cutting her bare feet.
Kung Fu practitioners even refer to such feet
deprived of feelings as to "dead wood" feet.
Through a similar "procedure" and exercises
feet can also be made to resist heat and fire.
In a book which I remember reading long ago,
someone reported his experiences from taking
part in a primitive folk rite of walking over hot
volcano lava. When he completed the "procedure"
ordered to him by locals, he realised that his feet
lost feelings and become as if made of hard wood.
With such like "wooden feet" he could then walk
over hot stones of volcanic lava without any
feeling or burning.
If one analyses thoroughly what is the exact
"procedural" mechanism which gives to bodies
all these supernatural attributes, then it turns
out that this mechanism boils down to
persuading one's soul to give to the body a
required attribute. This is why such supernatural
attributes can only be accomplished after appropriate
"concentration" in which a given person is able
to persuade his or her soul what attribute exactly,
or what consequences, this person wants that his
or her body receives. Not every person is able to
carry out such persuading of the soul. After all,
a typical soul "does NOT know" how it should
acquire the required supernatural attribute.
Therefore, the person who is persuading the
soul, must not only explain to it what attribute
his or her body should obtain, but also must
allow the soul to learn how a given attribute
can be accomplishing by this soul. In turn,
the learning "how the soul can accomplish
this attribute" usually requires long-term
exercises and experiments, during which
the soul of a given person "learns" itself
how to accomplish a given effect. Alternatively,
it is required that during the persuasion the "soul is
instructed" about the way it supposed to accomplish
a given attribute. If the soul is instructed how to
accomplish a given attribute - as this is done below
in item #E7.1 of this web page, then the method
being explained must be possible to be implemented
technically by a given soul. The above explains
why only sparse people are able to persuade their
souls to give to their bodies various supernatural
attributes that can be seen by casual witnesses.
* * *
This item explains, that the soul which resides
in a given body is able to furnish this body with
various supernatural attributes. Also several
examples of situations are listed above, in which
such giving of supernatural attributes to the body
can be witnessed by casual witnesses. The
knowledge about such a possibility, opens
to people almost unlimited prospects, and
gives to human hands numerous powerful
tools. For example, it allows to develop various
manners of instant healing (e.g. almost instant
cicatrizing of wounds), if only one finds a
way to persuade the "soul" which resides
in a given "body" to take control over matter,
and if one teaches this soul the method with
the use of which it supposed to give to the
body the required ability for an instant healing.
Slightly more direct application of facts described
here allows us to complete a relatively simple
experiment which is able to illustratively prove
the existence of souls. Of course, the experiment
which proves the existence of souls must be enough
simple that almost every person would be able
to complete it. However, in spite of its simplicity,
the experiment should give to the body a
supernatural attribute - if only one explains
to the soul residing in a given body how
this soul supposed to grant a given attribute.
Just such an experiment is to be described
in next item #E7.1.
Fig. #E3ab: Two photographs which document
supernatural ability of the human body to "walk on
fire" - that is given to this body by the "soul" which
exerts control over body's attributes. These photographs
register the "fire-walking" by disciples of the Chinese
religion called "Taoism", during celebrations of
the so-called "Nine Gods" in the Taoism temple
from Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. Notice that the surface
of the "fiery footpath" of the length of around 10
meters, formed from burning charcoals, along
which disciples of Taoism are walking, looks
on the above photographs as if it is dark. But
in the reality, when I was watching it with my
naked eyes, the same surface during the
fire-walking was glowing "red hot". As I believe,
such apparent darkening of this surface was
caused by the supernatural slowing down of the
speed of elapse of time in burning charcoal,
which was registered by my photo camera.
After all, the heat which was beamed from
this "fiery footpath" was so intense, that in
spite of being protected from the heat by my
clothing, I still could only briefly and with a
significant difficulty approach this "footpath"
at NOT less than around two meters to take
the above photographs. Then I was forced
to escape from the beaming heat. On the other
hand, tens of disciples of Taoism walked
along the above "fiery footpath" of red hot
charcoal with their bare feet and frequently
without even shirts that would protect them
from the scorching heat. Their walk was carried
out in small groups of two or three - one after
the other. None of them show later even a
slightest sign of burning or damaging their feet.
(Click on the selected photograph above to see it enlarged or to shift it to other area on the screen.)
Present atheistic scientists try to find some physical
explanation for this supernatural ability of bare
feet to walk on fire. But in spite that these scientists
have in their disposal all the modern laboratories
and huge funds for research, as so-far they were
unable to find an explanation which would prove
itself working in the real life. After all, whatever the
soul can do with the body, no atheistic scientist is
able to repeat in even the most expensive laboratory.
Therefore, if any of these atheistic scientists without
spiritual preparation would place his bare foot on the
above "fiery footpath", then this foot would immediately
be roasted. After all, the real life is NOT what
claim atheistic fables of present official science.
Fig. #E3a (top):
Three devotees of Taoism walk with the pious
devotion along the "fiery footpath" formed from
red-hot glowing charcoal.
Fig. #E3b (down):
Two other devotees of Taoism walks along
burning charcoal. We can see flames which
sometimes were bursting upwards from these
pieces of red hot charcoal. People in the
background with hands piously clamped for
prayers are next devotees who await in a
queue to walk along the burning footpath.
Fig. #E4ab: Examples when the "soul" which controls
the "body", gives to this body supernatural ability to open
for being pierced with macabre-looking sharp objects without
causing any bleeding nor pain. After these sharp objects are
removed from the body, the opening immediately cicatrize
without leaving any scar or even a mark. The above photographs
were taken in Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia, during the Indian
religious festivities of "Thaipusam". Participants of these
festivities intentionally pierce their bodies because earlier
they promised to do this piercing - if the powerful god of
Hinduism, called "Murugan", grants them the supernatural
favour for which they asked. (Photographs of the god Murugan
are presented, amongst others, in "Fig. #B1ab" from the web page
immortality.htm,
and also in "Fig. #1" from the web page
parasitism.htm.)
For example, if someone in their family is very ill, or if any
devotee of Hinduism wishes to accomplish a goal that normally
is beyond his or her reach, then they ask the god Murugan
for a supernatural assistance. In return they promise that
in case of their request being granted, they are to pay the
debt by such and such piercing their bodies during the
"Thaipusam" festivities. If the god Murugan fulfils their
request, these devotees of Hinduism return later the
debt from this god by doing whatever examples we see
documented on the above photographs. For this, they
firstly put themselves into a kind of trance, during
which their bodies are possessed by the "soul" of
the god Murugan - as this is described in item #F5
of this web page. Then, while already in a trance, their
bodies are painlessly pierced with various horrifying
looking sharp objects that they prepared for themselves
earlier - as shown on the above photographs. Then,
dancing in tact of fast-beating drums, these devotees
carry out about a half of kilometre long "pilgrimage" to
a "home" of the god Murugan inside of the cave called
the "Batu Cave". Over there sharp objects are removed
from their bodies without leaving any mark, while
their trance is stopped. After awakening from the
trance these devotees do NOT remember anything from
the "pilgrimage" that they just completed - after all
their bodies were possessed by the soul of the god Murugan.
(Click on the selected photograph above to see it enlarged or to shift it to other area on the screen.)
Present atheistic medicine, in spite of its pride,
still is NOT able to cause such a bloodless
and painless opening of human bodies for
welcoming sharp objects being pierced into
these bodies. The medicine is also NOT able
to cause such an instant and painless cicatrizing
of previously open bodies. This in turn means,
that this medicine is stubbornly following a completely
wrong path. After all, it insist on recognition of only
physical component of living organisms, thus
ignoring the two much more vital components
which I am describing in item #C1 of this web
page. On the other hand, if apart from the "body",
this medicine started to recognise also the existence
of "soul" and "spirit", and if it thoroughly researched
how these two superior components of humans
rule over the "body", then the medicine would learn
also how to give to "bodies" all these supernatural
capabilities which are described in items #E7 and
#E7.1 of this web page.
Fig. #E4a (top):
An example of young Indian boy, who in return for
some supernatural favour that was granted to him
by the god Murugan, promised to pierce both his
cheeks with such a thick "spade". The photo was
taken when dancing in tact of drums this boy with
the "spade" pierced into his checks, followed the
path towards a home of god Murugan in the
Kuala-Lumpur's cave called the "Batu Cave".
Fig. #E4b (down):
An example of huge sharp hooks piercing back of
a devotee of Hinduism during the "Thaipusam"
celebrations. Note the ropes attached to these
hooks which are used to slow down the
speed with which this devotee eagerly advances
towards a home of the god Murugan.
#E7.1, blog #168E.
Good news for bad times - the experiment which proves existence of souls (it depends on convincing a soul to give supernatural weight to the body):
Motto:
"Seeing is believing."
Even in bad times one can hear good news. It turns out that according the the English saying "seeing is believing" now we can see with our own eyes a relatively simple experiment which demonstrates that each one amongst us actually does have an immortal soul. So when we get discouraged by non-kept promises of politicians, by bonuses for bank CEOs paid them for ruining economy of the world, unemployment, lack of hope, increasingly darker prospects, destruction of the nature, climatic changes, contradictive claims of scientists, or escalating pandemics of swine flu, we always can complete this experiment and see with our own eyes, that the soul does exist and thus that our present physical life is NOT just a brief flash of awareness of existence in the ocean of nothingness.
This rather simple experiment on the supernatural
increase of the weight of human body is described
in a plain article from the New Zealand
newspaper indicated below. Because
this increase of the weight of body requires
a previous persuading the soul what exactly
this soul supposed to do, this experiment
in fact proves also the existence of the soul.
Originally this experiment arrived from Japan
to New Zealand. In Japan it was developed
in one amongst their numerous schools of
"martial art" (samurais?) as their exercise
which gives a supernatural weight to the
bodies. It is enough simple that (as the
article indicates) in New Zealand it was
completed in pubs for fun and for
entertainment - sometimes even when
participants of it were after one or more
beers. So it should be possible to complete
it without much trouble by almost every reader
of this web page. This experiment is described
in the article [1#E7.1] entitled "A brush with a higher
power" from page B4 of New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Wednesday, April 15, 2009.
The principle of this experiment boils down
to persuading the soul of a person to
increase the weight of this person up to a
supernatural value. In turn casual witnesses
are invited to lift this person twice - once before
the soul of this person increases his or her
weight to the supernatural value, and then
again just after the weight of this person is
supernaturally increased by the soul. As it
turns out, before this supernatural increase
of weight, the casual witnesses are able to
lift a given person without any difficulty. But
after the supernatural increase in the weight
of this person, the strength of casual witnesses
is NOT enough to lift the same person which
increased the weight. Thus, such an
impossibility to lift a person for the second
time, after the soul of this person supernaturally
increased the weight of this person, is the
illustrative proof that the soul in fact does
exist. So if the reader completes such an
experiment, then the outcomes of it should
become his or her personal proof that the
soul does exist - of course if the reader's
view of the world allows to accept any proof
at all (as this is explained in item #B1 of
this web page).
In item #B1 from the beginning of this web page
I tried to explain that NO experiment is able to
convince to the existence of soul the person
whose mentality is already so twisted that it
can be described as overcame by the "sick
scepticism" (which is a loud version of a
"mental depression"). So it may happen that
just such a person is in our vicinity and is going
to whimper that he or she does NOT see a
link between the existence of souls and the
giving to a body supernatural attributes
described here (e.g. the attribute of gigantic
weight from this item, or the attribute of
"weightlessness" from item #E7.2 below).
In such a case a simplest way of "silencing"
such a person is to request from him or her to
explain the mechanism with the use of which a
physical body could gain such supernatural
attributes if there is NO soul at all. The point
is that without the acknowledgement of
the existence of soul, the mechanism of gaining
such supernatural attributes by body alone
cannot be explained! Thus, even the most
deviated person will be forced to "bite his
tongue" after being confronted with a decisive
request that instead of whimpering he should
provide a scientific explanation for the
effects demonstrated empirically by the
experiments described here. (Between us,
I am writing here about "silencing" such
people whose minds are overpowered by
their "sick scepticism", as it is already
known for sure, that nothing is able to convince
them. After all, their scepticism is a version of
mental illness. Simultaneously it is also known
that their destructive "whining" sucks from
everyone around them unnecessary large
amounts of the extremely important
moral energy.)
* * *
In order to complete this experiment, at least
three participants are necessary. But
even more people can take part in it as well.
One amongst these people, let us call him or
her the "lifted" one, becomes this person who
is to persuade his or her soul to increase the
weight of body. The remaining participants, which
can be two or more - let us call them the "lifters",
will be these people who are to try to lift the
"lifted" person with supernaturally increased
weight. The experiment requires that the "lifted"
person is standing vertically on the ground,
with the body straighten, while both his or her
feet (which can remain in shoes) are placed
flat on the ground. Therefore all "lifters" must
delicately lift the "lifted" person without causing
the change to this pose. The best technique
of lifting in this pose is if the "lifted" person
stretches and tenses both hands downwards
along sides of his or her body, while two "lifters"
grab these hands (i.e. each "lifter" grabs one
hand) by the fist and by arm, and then carefully
and delicately lifts him or her up without changing
the pose. If both "lifters" are reasonably strong,
while the "lifted" person is not-too-heavy, then
at the normal body weight such a delicate lifting
should NOT pose any problem.
The experiment has four phases. In the
first phase the "lifted" person is lifted up when he
or she still have the normal body weight. Thus, the
"lifters" should NOT have any problem with lifting
such a person. This first lifting allows all the "lifters"
to learn and to remember how much a given person
really weights and how easily it comes to lift this
person in normal circumstances. In turn the memory
of this first lifting allows them later to understand that
the weight of the "lifted" person really increased
in the supernatural manner. The second phase
is a break in the lifting, which allows the "lifted"
person to "persuade" his or her soul to supernaturally
increase the weight of body. How to carry out this
"persuading" it is to be explained in next paragraph.
After the soul of the "lifted" person is persuaded to
increase the body weight to a supernatural value, the
third (decisive) phase of the experiment is to be carried
out. This third phase is the second lifting. The same
couples of "lifters" as previously, now delicately try
to lift again the same person. But they are to discover
now that the lifting becomes impossible. No matter
how much strength and effort they put into their
lifting, the "lifted" person is to stand on the ground
unmoved. His (or "her" - if the "lifted" person is a
woman) weight becomes supernaturally huge.
This impossibility to lift again the same person
that just a while ago was lifted without any difficulty,
represents the experimental proof for the existence
of souls. After all "lifters" experience that the "lifted"
person now cannot be lifted up (after all, in the
vicinity can be more than two people willing to
check outcomes of this experiment), the last
(fourth) phase of the experiment is to be completed.
In this last phase the "lifted" person persuades
his or her soul to restore the normal weight of
his or her body.
Persuading the intelligent soul to increase
the body weight of the "lifted" person to a supernatural
value is the most critical phase of this experiment.
After all, the intelligent soul typically has "its own
opinion" and usually refuses to listen to persuasions.
Therefore, in order to still persuade it, the same
technique should be used which is utilised for
so-called "meditations". For this reason the best
candidate for a "lifted" person is someone who
already has some experience in "meditating".
If there is no such a person around, then the
role of the "lifted" person can perform any person
who does NOT have a so called "contradictive
character", i.e. which voluntarily and without
reservations is to do whatever is being recommended.
If the "lifted" person has the experience in so-called
"meditations", then he or she can do own persuading
of his or her soul, by simply completing in own mind
all these stages which I am going to describe below.
In turn, if the "lifted" person is someone without such
an experience, then he or she needs a "guide" who
is going to prompt him or her what is to be done.
(I.e. who in own words is going to repeat recommendations
for subsequent stages described below.) In turn,
the best such a "guide" is someone who enjoys
the authority and respect on the part of "lifted" person
(e.g. for girls usually it is their "boyfriend"). Of course,
such a role of the "guide" can also perform one amongst
"lifters". The stages of "persuasion" are as follows.
The first stage is "relaxing and concentration".
In this stage the "guide" recommends to the
"lifted" person (or the "lifted" person repeats
in his or her own mind) that his or her soul
is to relax and to concentrate solely on what
is to be done. The "guide" should repeat this
recommendation with a friendly and low voice,
for example saying something along the lines:
"Now close your eyes and ask your thoughts
to stop noticing anything else apart what is
to be done". The second stage is "fixing to
the ground and becoming a part of the
mountain at your feet". In this stage the
recommendation issued in own words with
pleasant and low voice should say something
along the lines: "Now recall that there is a
native rock of our mother Earth under your
feet. Fix your feet to this rock. You are a
part of the rock at your feet. You cannot
be separated from this rock. Your weight
starts to be equal to the weight of this huge
rock. No one is able to lift you now." The third
stage is to prepare the body for lifting. It can
be explained with words along the lines: "Now
other people are to try to lift you delicately.
So stretch your hands and prepare yourself
for this lifting. But maintain being merged with
rocks under you, so that they are unable
to lift you. When they are trying to lift you
keep your feet fixed to the rock under you
and keep the huge weight of your body
linked to the weight of that rock." After
saying these words the "guide" gives a
sign to start attempts to lift the "lifted"
person. If the "lifted" person concentrated
to the required level and put into the
"persuasion" of the soul the required
amount of will and conviction, his or
her lifting up is to turn impossible.
But we need to remember, that such
attempts to lift the person should be
delicate (i.e. without shaking or causing
the pain in the "lifted" person). Also these
attempts should be carried out fast and
orderly - because the concentration of
the "lifted" person is not going to last forever.
After all, in this experiment the point is to
empirically verify that the soul of the "lifted"
person really did increase the weight of the
body of that person to a supernatural value.
In turn to obtain such a verification no much
time is needed, and there is no need to painfully
pull or shake the "lifted" person - which actions
could destroy his or her concentration.
After all "lifters" orderly, fast, delicately, and quietly
try their ineffective attempts to lift up the "lifted"
person, either one of them, or the "guide", should
give a verbal sign to finish the experiment. After
this sign, the soul of the "lifted" person is to
complete the return to a normal weight.
For this purpose the "lifted" person should think,
or hear from the "guide", something along the lines:
"The lifting is finished. Now remove the link between
your feet and the rock below, and return to a normal
weight. Also stop further concentration, open your
eyes, and join the group, so that we all now can
discuss the experiment."
The above experiment is subjective.
After all, it is completed by people who have
human imperfections and weaknesses. Thus,
there are tens of reasons why it may not work.
For example, it is enough that the "lifted" person
have just a "bad day", or that his or her soul has
a "contradictive nature". The "guide" can speak
too loud, or have an irritating voice. Someone
amongst "lifters" may grab too painfully,
or shake too strong to disperse the concentration.
Someone around may sneeze or begin to comment
in a laud voice. Etc., etc. However, the experiment
was tested and in the right conditions for sure
it works. I do not know how many times it was
completed by the Japanese creators, but only
the article [1#E7.1] describes two completions
of it in New Zealand. Both were successful - in
spite that each time a different "lifted" person was
used (firstly man, and then woman). Therefore,
if with the reader of this web page this experiment
does NOT work for the first time, then one should
NOT get discouraged and repeat it again with
another pair of the "lifted" person and the "guide" -
whom may cooperate much better with each other
than the first pair. When finally it starts to work
with one such a pair, then it can be repeated
with this pair many times, to convince increasingly
different "lifters". Simultaneously it is worth to
remember that if one has an open-minded view
of the world, then it suffices to experience
the success of this experiment once only, in
order to be convinced experimentally and
empirically for the rest of the life, that the
human souls for sure do exist.
* * *
At this point I should add, that I have heard
also about an experiment that is opposite to
the above, although equally simple. It boiled
down to such a decrease of the body weight
of a person sitting on a chair, that this person,
together with the chair on which it sat, two
or four other people could lift up with the touch
of just single stretched fingers. Unfortunately,
I do not know the method of decreasing the
weight of the body, which needs to be persuaded
to soul of such a person. Therefore, if any
reader knows this experiment, and knows
exactly how to persuade to the soul of that
person to decrease the weight of the body,
I would be grateful for letting me know.
#E7.2.
The experiment which supernaturally makes bodies weightless, thus proving the existence of immortal souls:
In reply to the appeal attached at the end
of description for the previous experiment
which increased the weight of body (the one
from item #E7.1 above), I received an email with
the description of experiment which this time
decreases the weight of body to almost
zero. Below I am repeating entire this
email (in my translation from Polish). If someone
amongst readers wishes to contact the author
of the email repeated below, then please post
your email to me, while I am going to redirect
it to the author of the description below.
Highly interesting in the experiment described
below is that it also proves that souls are able
to read thoughts and intentions of other people
even when those other people do NOT state
these verbally. In turn such an ability of souls
represent still another their supernatural attribute.
Furthermore, the experiment demonstrates also,
that souls of animals and inanimate objects are
NOT developed yet as much as souls of people,
thus they are unable to read nor to understand
human thoughts and intentions. So here is the
email with description of the experiment in which
the soul decreases (eliminates) the weight of human
body, proving in that way that in spite of everything
people do have souls after all.
* * *
Greetings Professor:
In reply to your request, I can describe how to complete this experiment
with the loss of weight. I encountered it already several times, so I can
share my experiences. The procedure was as follows: needed are 4 peoples
which are lifting, and one lifted person (sitting on a chair). The sitting person
maintains feet flat on the ground, knees bend under the angle 90 degrees.
Firstly we prove to all sceptical people, that this lifting in "normal" circumstances
is almost impossible. All 4 lifting people claps tightly both their hands curving
all fingers into a kind of double fist, only two their trigger (pointing) fingers
are stretched forward and touch each other with their palm sides forming an
"A" shape. Then these 4 people should try to lift a person which sits on the
chair with their trigger fingers joined into an "A" shape, by hooking this person
with their stretched fingers under his or her armpits and behind the knee (two
people lifting at each side of the sitting person). Without the appropriate initiating
ritual this is extremely difficult, if not completely impossible (the best choice is
to try to lift a person which is the most heavy in the group - so that the contrast
of weights is clearly visible, while the weight of the person has no meaning in
the final lift).
The ritual:
All 4 people surround silently the lifted person, each one of them trying
to think of what is just being done. One "leader" is needed which is to decide
when the silence and the motionlessness can be interrupted. He (she) extends
one hand above the head of person sitting on the chair, brings this hand as
close as possible to the head (yet without touching the head), and keeps
the hand for several seconds above the head. Then remaining people,
one after the other, all do the same - i.e. extend one of their hand above the
hand of the previous person (still in as small distance as possible without
touching the previous hand), then all again in the same way, one after the other,
extend their second hands keeping the smallest possible distance and holding
the hand above other hands for around a half of minute (this is to be done until
the time when the "leader" without a word breaks the holding of hands and
initiates the lifting in a manner described above).
Notices: participants are NOT allowed to laugh or speak (usually,
when the person is lifted at the height when the arm-joints in hands are already
stretched at 180 degrees, and someone begins to laugh or speak, then
the weight returns and the experiment takes a rather unfunny turn - e.g.
fingers can be broken).
My tests:
All 4 people positively oriented, and 1 total sceptic, result positive;
tests on people with various weights positive, on inanimate objects
and on animals - negative.
After calculations, in one case a 10 years old girl lifted 20 kgs
on her two trigger (pointing) fingers without any difficulty - this gives a
lot of food for thoughts.
This would be all for now.
Kind regards and I wish you successes in discovering the truth. (Signature of the email sender).
* * *
Soon after receiving the email repeated above,
another email also arrived to my hands from
a different reader of this web page. He pointed
my attention at the fact, that the experiment
with persuading a soul to supernaturally increase
the weight of someone's body - that is described
above in this item, is widely known in the world
and repeated many times by various people.
Descriptions of this experiment are disseminated
under the English name
party levitation.
In internet on the topic of this experiment
can be found tens of descriptions, drawings,
photographs, and even videos which illustrate
the completion of it. For example, in order to
find descriptions of this experiment, it is enough
to write the key words
party levitation
in some search engine, e.g. in
www.google.com.
In turn the same key words written into the
images.google.com
are to show us photographs and drawings of
people lifted with the use of such four double
fingers. In such a way, for example the illustrated
with a diagram exact description (in English)
as to how complete this experiment, in May
2009 was disseminated at the internet address
antigravitypower.tripod.com/BioGravity/clarklev.htm .
In turn the description in Polish, but more oriented
towards the discussion of it, than towards the explanation
as to how cause the decrease of someone's weight,
in May 2009 was disseminated at the address
energyforum.pl/viewtopic.php?t=96.
Finally a photograph of a woman lifted in such a
manner, together with a summary of this experiment
(in English), in May 2009 was shown at the internet
address
http://www.lauralee.com/partylev.htm.
As the above indicates, many people already learned
and practically took part in the experiment which visually
proves to them the existence of human soul. The only
problem which these people probably still have with
such a simple experiment, is whether their knowledge
and the inborn scepticism allows their intellects to
accept that herewith they see an experiment which
is to visually confirm for them the existence of human
souls.
* * *
The commonly known saying states "all
roads lead to Rome". A consequence of the
law, or principle, expressed with this saying is
that for sure there are more than one manners
and more than one procedures for supernatural
increase (or decrease) of weight of someone's
body. Thus, various readers may know still other
manners, or procedures, for the increase (or
decrease) of weight of body than these described
in items #E7.1 and #E7.2 above. Or readers may
know still different procedures which repetitively
provide human body with yet another supernatural
attribute. Therefore, herewith
I am repeating my previous appeal. Namely,
please post me descriptions of any experiment
that the reader may know, and that demonstrates
the acquiring by a body of some supernatural
attributes through a verbal, thought, or intention
persuasion of a soul to give to the body a given
supernatural attribute.
#E8.
Apparent freezing of fast whirling objects, or reversal of the direction of their rotation:
Another physical proof that souls do exist,
is quite a common phenomenon which
probably everyone of us had opportunity
to notice watching in daylight an accelerated
spinning object. Namely, after reaching
specific rotational velocity, such an accelerated
spinning objects begins to make an impression
in daylight firstly as if its spin stopped,
and then as if this object gradually started
to accelerate in an opposite direction of
rotation. This phenomenon is described more
comprehensively in item #D1 of the web page
immortality.htm.
The significance of this phenomenon as a proof
for the existence of soul depends on this that it
proves visually to everyone that time of people
elapses in jumps - means NOT smoothly
as this is lied to us by present official science.
In turn such a jumping elapse of time results
from the fact, that time actually is a jumpy
motion of execution control from one elementary
command in our "program of life and fate"
to another such elementary command. In other
words, the jumping elapse of our time proves
that our soul contains inside the "program of
life and fate" composed of a sequence of elementary
commands, thus also proves that our software
soul really does exist.
Part #F:
Evidence for the existence of immortal souls that
is known to biological sciences, but the existence
of which is ashamedly silenced by biologists:
#F1, blog #142E.
Kinds of scientific evidence presented in this
part of the web page:
Examples of evidence for the existence of souls
from the area of biological sciences are these
items of evidence the existence of which can
be verified with methods of biological sciences.
#F2.
The loss of weight at the moment of death:
In past times, when the faith in God was NOT
intentionally suppressed by the duty to demonstrate
a scientific "atheism", various experiments
were carried out in order to discover physical
consequences of the existence of souls.
In 1906, Dr. Duncan McDougall of Massachusetts
General Hospital conducted some precise
measurements of weight of people just before
and after their death. These measurements
revealed that the human body at the moment
of death loses as much as 7 to 28 grams in
weight. The above loss of weight can be
explained as changes of gravity in a component
of the counter-material duplicates. Because
all components of counter-bodies are attached
to the physical bodies by gravitational forces,
any change in their gravitational properties
must cause changes in gravitational interactions,
which in turn would be detectable as the change
of weight.
It is interesting, that apart of these "ancient"
experiments completed already in 1906,
actually afterwards no-one repeated the
same research again with more modern
equipment, in order to confirm or disprove
their outcomes. Probably this is caused by
the scientific "taboo" that in the meantime
was put on research connected with human
deaths, souls, and with spiritual phenomena.
But the Concept of Dipolar Gravity provides
the information, which allows to verify these
old experiments, without the necessity to
precisely weight people just before and
after the death. After all, this concept informs
that "souls" are also contained in animals.
Thus, if the escape of a "soul" at the moment
of death influences the weight of a body
that this soul leaves, than such a change
of weight must be also noticeable at the
moment of death of animals. Therefore,
in order to detect it, it is enough if a
veterinary doctor, who at the order
of a client "puts into sleep" an animal,
after making the deadly injection simply
places this animal on a precise electronic
scale, and notices the indications of this
scale. Such electronic weighting of animals
that are "put into sleep" should not only
show how much is the change of weight
at the moment of death, but also show in
which exactly moment of time this change
of weight takes place (means when exactly
the "soul" escapes from the "body").
Unfortunately, in spite that in my monographs
I am describing already since around 1998
that experiment with "putting to sleep" a
suffering domestic animal after placing
it on a scale, so-far no-one who has
conditions to carry it out actually decided
to check it out.
The loss of weight at the moment of death is
described in item #1I5.2 from subsection I5.2
in volume 5 of monographs
[8/2],
[1/5] and
[1/4].
#F3.
The so-called "Near-Death Experience" (NDE):
At the moment of so-called "clinical death"
many dying people experience extraordinary
phenomena known under the name of "NDE"
of "Near-Death Experiences". These experiences
cannot be defined otherwise than the shifting
of our awareness to the soul of the dying person.
About these experiences whole books were
written. An example of these is the book
[1#5I5.4] by R.A. Moody, "Life After Life",
Stackpole Books, 1976, ISBN 0-8117-0946-9
(e.g. see in there pages 61 to 69).
Amongst an array of phenomena which are forming
these "NDE", probably the most evidential is so-called
"review of one's own life during the initial stage of death".
It is widely documented that the dying person relives
again the most important events from his or her own
entire life. A good friend of mine,
one of the numerous people known to me in person,
who has experienced such a review, describes
it thus: "It was not just reviewing a three
dimensional movie of my life. It was as complex as
in reality. I was there and I felt, thought, and saw
everything again. The only difference was that I
observed myself as an outside witness and that
I could not change anything in this review".
The review discussed here contains one element,
confirmed by many participants, which excludes
the possibility of the brain origination of these
pictures, i.e. their nature is holographic. If the
pictures were only a display of the biological
memory content, they should present the events
exactly in the same form as the eyes of the dying
person saw them while they happened. But this
is not the case. The review consists also of pictures
of the person, presenting him or her as if he or
she were filmed by an outside cameraman who
tries to record all the important details. Moreover,
during the review details also are visible, which
could not be noticed in a real experience, because
they were inappropriately located towards the
subject (sometimes scenes are presented, which
are happening behind some physical obstacles
and by no means could be seen by the person
involved). This characteristic indicates that the
discussed review can not originate from the brain
itself, but is read by the brain from the bank of
information stored within the soul from the
virtual world.
The review of our own life during the initial stage
of death is described in item #5I5.4 from
subsection I5.4 in volume 5 of monograph
[8/2],
[1/5] and
[1/4].
#F4.
Double and multiple personalities:
In the paper [1#6I5.4] "Multiple Mix ups",
published in OMNI, Vol. 8, No. 2, November
1985, p. 94, are discussed examples of people
who experienced complete changes of personalities.
It seems that the same body can be occupied
in turns by two or more completely different
souls of persons. The differences in these
personalities can be so significant, and their
switching so complete, that they affect not
only the psychological, but also the biological
state of a person. For example, the different
personalities (of the same physical person)
may require different optics of glasses, or
be allergic to different foods and medicines.
The existence of this phenomena provides
a further evidence in support of the existence
of the soul. This is because any rational
explanation of multiple personalities must
account for the linking someone's brain to
the soul of a different person - synchronized
with the simultaneous taking control over
the entire body by this soul of a different
person.
#F5.
Demonic possessions:
The Concept of Dipolar Gravity also explains
clearly what "being possessed" is all about -
i.e. how develops and manifests itself this
neglected by the official atheistic science
"illness of the soul". (More information
about other "illnesses of the soul" is
provided in item #F11 below.) According
to this explanation, a living creature
is possessed when a control over its
counter-body (i.e. the "spirit"), thus also
over the biological body of this creature, is
taken by a "soul" of someone or something
that normally do NOT reside in this body
(e.g. by a soul of another person or by a
soul of some animal). A version of being
possessed are double or multiple personalities
mentioned in previous item #F4. When
someone is possessed, the control over
his or her body is taken by a different "soul".
Thus such possessed creatures or people
are having the memory, knowledge,
intelligence, and personality of that "soul"
that overtakes their body. An additional
fact explained by the Concept of Dipolar
Gravity is that the object
of possession can actually become any
living creature, not just only people - of
course when the "soul" that takes over
a given body does not specifically want
to obtain human attributes (e.g. the ability
to speak). Furthermore, the "soul" that is
possessing a given body can originate
from any creature - not just only from
a human. Therefore, people can be
possessed by souls of, for example,
monkeys, tigers, lions, birds, snakes,
cats, dogs, etc.
In present atheistic times we hear extremely
rarely about someone being possessed. After all,
mass media reluctantly inform the society about
such cases. The reason is that such phenomena
contradict claims of official science. In turn no-one
wishes to be attacked by angry scientists.
Therefore possessed people typically land in
mental hospitals. Modern psychiatrists explain
to everyone that they simply "got mad". So
some exceptional circumstances are needed,
e.g. death of a possessed person, for the world
to learn about such a case. Just about such a
situation writes the article [1#F5] entitled
"Exorcism witness sees spirit in court", from
page A3 of New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Wednesday, May 6, 2009.
This article describes the case of possession
of a body of 22-years old mother by a soul
of some animal that was scared of water (the
people mentioned in the article suggest the
soul of a lion). About another aspect of the
same case wrote also the article [2#F5]
"Exorcism ritual detailed", from page A3 of the newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Thursday, May 7, 2009.
The lion's soul which overpowered this young
women caused that the victim of possession
refused to eat, sleep, and response to people,
but only was able to give-out some uncoordinated
sounds and roaring - which in another article
[3#F5] was described as a lion's roar. (This
another article [3#F5] entitled "Girl's
eyes ugly with evil, court told", was published
on page A5 of the New Zealand newspaper
The Dominion Post,
issue dated on Friday, May 15, 2009.)
When, in the result of exorcism that utilised
the fear of water by that animal, finally this
soul of the lion was scared from the body it
occupied, the young woman died. Of course,
participants of that exorcism landed in the
court accused of manslaughter.
Extremely interesting information about the physical
change of eyes of the possessed woman was
published in the abovementioned article [3#F5].
Namely, after the body of this young woman
was taken by the lion's soul, her eyes changed
physically into eyes of a lion. And so, her eyes
took a red colour, and become ugly with evil -
like eyes of a lion. Interestingly, physical
changes in eyes are also reported by researchers
of so-called "multiple personalities" - see item
#F4 above. What even more significant, old
Polish folklore teaches, that "devils" and people
evil to the bone have "cat eyes" - described more
comprehensively and illustrated with photographs
in item #G3 and on "Fig. #G1" and "Fig. #G2"
from the web page
evil.htm.
This in turn bears a vital implication. Namely it
implies that someone's "evil" is reflected in
deviations of the natural software of the soul.
In turn such deviations of the soul are later
reflected physically in anatomic features of a given
person (e.g. in changes of eyes, direction and
manner of hair growth, etc.). In other words,
if we learn to recognise what the web page
evil.htm
tries to reveal to us, then we could also learn how to
recognise evil people by their anatomic features.
#F6.
"Deja vu" and other our recalls of multiple reliving of our present physical lives:
In item #B4.1 from the separate web page named
immortality.htm,
is discussed the statement from the Bible, that
each person is at least 2 or 3 times shifted back
by God to years of his or her youth, then he
or she relives again the entire his or her life -
sometimes even with completely different parents
and/or country. Why this happens it is explained
more thoroughly in item #C4 from the same web page named
immortality.htm.
There is also various evidence available, which
confirms that in fact our present physical lives
we relive more than one time - an example of
this evidence is the so-called
"deja vu".
But in order the memory of such a multiple reliving
of our present physical lives could remain, it is
necessary that there exist carriers of our memories
which are independently from our bodies - means that
"souls" do exist.
It is worth to add, that by many people "deja vu"
is believed to be one amongst evidence of the
existence of so-called "reincarnation".
But in items #J1 to #J3 from my web page named
malbork_uk.htm,
I explained which events, evidence, and research
that I completed conclusively convinced me, that
so-called "reincarnation"
in fact does NOT exist in the form in which many
people believe in it. The non-existence
of "reincarnation" also agrees with what the
Bible
states since a long time.
#F7.
People with miniature brains:
Contemporary medicine registers numerous
people, who display full intellectual capabilities,
but simultaneously have an undersized brain.
A number of such cases are documented in
the book [1#F7] by Dr. Benito F. Reyes,
"Scientific evidence of the existence of the
soul" (Theosophical Pub. House, Wheaton,
Ill. 1970, ISBN 835601927). In some cases
the size of the brain of these people does
not exceed the kernel of a walnut. The
existence of such people provides further
evidence that the intellectual capacity of
a person is not dependable on the size
of the brain. This in turn proves that intelligence
must originate from another source than
the brain (i.e. from the soul of a given
person) and that the brain is only an
input-output device (terminal) which
links people with their sources of
intelligence (i.e. with their souls).
#F8.
Telepathic healing:
There is also such a thing like telepathic
healing. It acts on the souls of people,
not on their bodies or spirits. It includes
such forms of healing, as faith healing,
praying over someone, etc. For practical
details see the book [1I5.1] by David St.
Clair, "Psychic Healers" (Bantam Books,
New York, 1979, ISBN 0 553 02056 0),
pages 297-317. The telepathic healing
of souls differs from telekinetic healing
of bodies or spirits. The telepathic healing
the mind of a healer sends telepathic
signals, which improve software souls
in healed counter-bodies. In turn these
souls cause that the healed body shows
specific reactions, heals just by itself,
grows a missing tooth, etc. Thus, in this
kind of healing the spiritual processes
occur in the body of a healer. The telepathic
healing is NOT accompanied by the emission
of the extraction glow from the healed body,
although healers may emit from themselves
a glow. Therefore photographs of such
healers can show change in colour of
their skin.
#F9.
Coma:
Every year a number of people falls victims
of various accidents, in the result of which
they loose conscience and go into infinitively
long "coma". Only some of them awake from
this coma - sometimes after months or even
years of being unconscious. For bodies of
others, because of the lack of funds, the
hospital (or their family) decides after some
time to switch off the life support system - thus
causing the death.
In every "coma" the most intriguing phenomenon
is that the body lives and functions normally. Also
the brain of a given person receives the supplies
of everything that it needs for living and for
normal functioning. Yet neither this body, nor
the brain, have the awareness. Something is
missing in them. In turn the only explanation
as to what is this something, that is missing
from the body in such a "coma", is that this body
was abandoned by its "soul". In turn the "body"
itself, without the "soul" which resides in it,
is like a "computer" stripped of its "software".
So although this "body" lives and works correctly,
the lack of "soul" deprives it the awareness and
makes impossible its intelligent behaviour.
Such long "coma" is one amongst best examples
of evidence which illustrates the existence of "soul"
and the role which this soul fulfils in the living "body".
At this point it is worth to notice also, that in our
lives we encounter a number of other similar
states and situations, in which "bodies" are also
abandoned by "souls" for a short period of time.
Amongst these the most commonly known and
experienced by practically every person is just
an ordinary sleep.
Examples of others include: (a) all versions of
faint and loss of conscience - including in this
also intentional putting to sleep with medicines
(e.g. in hospitals for the duration of operation),
(b) sleep from narcotics, (c) the so-called
"out of body experience" (OBE), (d) shifting
of "souls" outside of "bodies" - frequently carried
out during abductions of people to UFOs, (e)
states of deep meditations, and also (f) states
of deep hypnosis. About the fact that in these
states "souls" really leave "bodies" the most
illustratively certifies the experience of some
people that were "put to sleep" in hospitals for the
duration of operations. Namely, some amongst
them report later how they sighted the course
of their own operation while hovering somewhere
under the ceiling, and sometimes even shifting
to other rooms in order to see the family or
friends that were awaiting in there.
#F10.
Intelligent program that is manifested in fate of individual people:
An interesting proof for the existence
of soul is the kind of intelligent algorithm or
program which clearly manifests itself in
fate of individual people. After all, such
an intelligent algorithm can only reveal
itself if there is a kind of natural program
which rules over the fate of these people.
In turn - as this is explained in item #C1
of this web page, such an individual
program of fate can be contained only in
the soul. Therefore all manifestations of an
intelligent algorithm that rules the fate of
individual people, are simultaneously proofs
that these people really do have souls.
The reader may NOT be aware that his or her fate
is in fact demonstrating the existence of an intelligent
algorithm which rules over whatever happens
in his or her life. Therefore, below I am going
to provide several examples of typical life situations,
the appearance of which is in fact a proof that the
course of our lives is ruled by some intelligent
program. Here are most frequently manifested
such examples:
- Impossibility to heal some illnesses. As this is
described in item #E7 point (5) of this web page,
every illness should be possible to heal. After all,
the soul - if only wishes, is able to run mechanisms
which cause the healing. But there are some illnesses
which cannot be healed by selected people. This in
turn means, that such illnesses are "fated" for them either by the
fate
or by the so-called
karma.
In turn if there are such illnesses which remain
unhealed - in spite that we all have capabilities
to heal every possible illness, then this means that
there must exist some algorithm or program which
chooses the illnesses that are to be healed in us,
and also chooses illnesses which we must NOT
be able to heal. The existence of such an algorithm
or program means that in our fate really some
intelligence is manifested, or more strictly - is
manifested the work of some intelligent program.
(This intelligent program is called the "program
of life and fate").
- The fulfilment of events forecasted by believes
or by dreams. For many people frequently events
fulfil which are
forecasted in advance,
for example the arrival of which is foretold by dreams
or by beliefs (frequently called also "superstitions").
In turn, for anything to fulfil after being foretold, there
must exist "something" that is aware of incoming
events, and that is interested in warning our aware
knowledge about what is just going to come. If we
analyse logically what this "something" is, then it
turns out that it only can be our soul. After all, only
the soul knows what is to come, as it has it written
into its "program of life and fate".
- Love. Nothing else decides so strongly about
our fate as people with whom we fall in love and then
frequently we bind our fate for the rest of our lives.
But if we analyse with whom fall in love people that
we know very well, or with whom they tied up their lives,
then it turns out that typically it was someone who was
the most appropriate for their character, morality, karma,
fate, needs, etc. This in turn means that love is
actually a kind of pressure which the intelligent program
that knows our future exerts onto our feelings in order
to force us to choose just a given person for tying up to
him or to her a specific fragment of our fate. In turn,
for such an intelligent program which knows our future
(i.e.for our "program of life and fate") to exist and to work
in us, there must also exist in us a software entity which
we call "soul". Expressing this in other words, "love" in
sense of the function which it fulfils is simply a kind of
tool with the use of which our intelligent soul ties us up
to a specific partner (or partners) which are to assist
this soul in the fulfilling our destiny and fate. In turn
just such a function of love is possible only when in
fact there is in us such a thing as a software soul.
* * *
Of course, there are numerous other manifestations
of such intelligent program which rules over our live.
Further examples of these include "sexual desire",
"hypnosis", "formal education", and a whole array
of other similar algorithms. But because of the
size limitations imposed on this web page, their
comprehensive discussion would need to be
carried out in a different publication.
#F11, blog #310E.
The
"foreign accent syndrome" -
means the most educational "illness of soul", which
teaches us what are such "illnesses of souls", how
they are caused and manifest themselves, why the
present "official atheistic medicine" is NOT able to
cure them with its materialistic methods, and what
beliefs and principles of acting one needs to acquire
to be able to permanently heal that syndrome or
heal any other "illness of soul":
Motto: "Because the Bible, totalizm,
as well as the evidence presented in this item, unanimously
and consistently prove that man is a living soul, keeping one's
soul at health and protecting it from acquiring "illnesses of soul"
by practicing the beliefs, commandments and behaviours required
from us by God, will cause that our whole body will also be
automatically maintained in the same health as our soul."
Although religions have taught us for millennia
that people are NOT just bodies, but also
souls, today's "official atheistic science", as well
as one of its disciplines - i.e. the "official
atheistic medicine" stubbornly deny the
existence of souls. After all, they are based
on the old and shockingly erroneous
assumption of the official atheistic science that
the gravitational field is a monopolar
field, similar to electric fields and to pressure
fields, i.e. in which monopolar field all its manifestations
are occurring in the same space showing only
a single set of attributes, components and the
laws governing over it, and hence in which space
the soul with different characteristics and consistency
than the body could NOT exist. As a result, all
methods of healing used by today's "official atheistic
medicine" equally erroneously assume that there
are only "illnesses of the body", and thus
limit their healing activities to materialistic treatment
exclusively as if for illnesses of the human body.
Fortunately for our civilization, in 1985 the author
of this web page has developed a completely new
and still the only true
Theory of Everything of 1985
also called the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity -
findings of which provide scientific and philosophical
foundations for the entire content of this web page.
Because this theory has proved that the gravitational
field is a dipolar field
(means NOT monopolar -
as deceptively the official atheistic science tells mankind),
hence similarly like the dipolar magnetic field, gravity also
has two poles - i.e. has the "Inlet" pole (I) and the "Outlet"
pole (O). In turn what in our world is called "gravitational
pull" actually is the "concentrically compressive dynamic
pressure" present in every dipolar field - i.e. it is the
same kind of "dynamic pressure" which to the delight of
onlookers (e.g. delight of scientists who do not understand
hydrodynamics), among other things, is able to keep ping-pong
balls in streams of water ejecting from water fountains. Thus,
my theory of everything reveals to us scientifically, that regardless
of our "physical world" which represents the "Inlet" (I) for
the gravitational field, the second "Outlet" pole (O) of the
gravitational dipole is hidden in the "second world" with
features completely opposite to ours physical world -
which my theory calls "the counter-world", while the
religions and folk wisdom call it that "other world".
In turn, in order that the mass of each object from
our physical world is balanced in a dipolar manner,
in this counter-world there must be a counter-material
duplicate of each object from our physical world. Following
this line of scientific inference, my Concept of Dipolar
Gravity gradually discovered and then formally proved
that every object existing in our physical world, including
all of us humans, is just a kind of "hardware" for which
there exists in that other world the "software" operating
each of the objects from the physical world. This
"package" of software assigned by God to each
object from our physical world, religions call with the
term "soul". (I have provided my formal scientific
proof for the existence of human souls in item #G2
of this web page.)
Since, according to the findings of my Concept of Dipolar
Gravity, man consists of a hardware body, and the software's
soul that manages over this body, if in this double system
of "the human body and soul" something e.g. breaks down,
then the illnesses which after that break down reveal themselves
must be classified into at least two distinct basic categories,
namely to (1) "illnesses of the body", and to (2)
"illnesses of the soul" - which situation displays
a close similarity to today's computers where there may
also be (1) the "deterioration of hardware" and completely
different from it (2) the "damage of software" (e.g. due to
action of so-called "computer viruses"). Thus, the permanent
cure of each one out of these two categories of illnesses
will require the use of completely different beliefs, principles,
methods and tools. Unfortunately the "official atheistic medicine"
treats all illnesses equally, as if they all were "illnesses of the
body", and thus as if all of them could be cured with material
medicine and methods - which situation in fact is an equivalent
of, for example, attempts to repair damages of software in today's
computers with the help of only screwdrivers and soldering
irons. Although my own experience indicates that the
official atheistic science and medicine, busy with defending
its highly profitable monopoly for research and for education,
voluntarily is NOT going to change its views or methods of
acting, it is about the time that we, means "victims" of
errors, distortions and lies of this official science and medicine,
began to understand that there are two drastically different
types of illnesses, and thus there is also a need for the use
of two completely different kinds of their treatments. Namely,
only "illnesses of the body" can be treated with material
methods - which the present "official atheistic medicine"
only recognizes and uses. In turn for the "illnesses of
the soul" it is necessary to develop and introduce completely
different "non-material" methods of treatment, which are like
equivalents to "fixing" of software problems from today's
computers - these "non-material" methods I will indicate
and briefly explain in a further part of this item #F11.
As it turns out, until today it has already been possible
to identify a lot of "illnesses of the soul" - means
these ones for the permanent healing of which it is
necessary to use "non-material" beliefs, principles, methods,
tools, etc. If these "illnesses of the soul" are NOT healed,
or are cured incorrectly, then they can be as deadly as "illnesses
of the bodies", only that usually they kill after they reach
100% level of their advancement - which, for example, for
some among these illnesses resulting from the deficiency
of the so-called "moral energy" is manifested by
a drop to zero of the level of moral energy accumulated in
the soul of a given intellect (thus liberating the phenomenon
of so-called "moral suffocation" described, for
example, in item #D4 from my web page named
parasitism.htm).
In addition, to these illnesses can fall victims both, individual
intellects (i.e. individual people), as well as entire group
intellects (i.e. the entire factories, nations, states, and
even civilizations). Only that depending on whether they
are troubling individual intellects, or group intellects, the same
"illnesses of the soul" are called by different names. For example,
what is called the "psychological depression" in an individual
person, in a group intellect may be called the "economic depression"
or the "corruption" - some among the murderous effects
of 100% level of advancement of which corruption, in Polish
I described in item #E3 from my Polish web page named
pajak_dla_prezydentury_2020.htm
(the English language version of which description is available
in item #E3 from my web page named
pajak_for_mp_2017.htm),
and also in post number #269E to blogs of totalizm
(note that the post #269E is published in "volume V"
of the publication [13] containing all my posts to blogs
of totalizm, and disseminated in the safe PDF format
through the web page named
tekst_13.htm).
One of the symptoms that a given country, or even
the entire civilization, is already on the verge of "moral
suffocation" (while in today's world there is quite a lot
of countries that have already fallen down to such a low
level of their "moral energy"), is that virtually nothing constructive
can be done in it to improve the situation of its inhabitants,
hence everything is only "debated", quarrelled and promised
in there, but any actual action for various reasons ceases
to be possible in such countries (consider the development
of the situation in the first half of 2019 regarding the
so-called "Brexit"). So it remains only a matter of time, when
is to start in them whatever I described on the web page named
2030_uk.htm
while is illustrated in the YouTube video (in Polish) entitled
"Zagłada ludzkości 2030"
(which title can be translated as "The Great Purification of 2030s").
In turn the "illness of the soul", which in an individual person
is to be called the "demonic possession", in the group intellect may be
called, for example, the "hysteria of crowd" - an example of
which hysteria I described, among others, in item #C5 of my web page named
nirvana.htm.
Most commonly known group of "illnesses of the soul"
affecting individual people includes, among others, (1) all so-called
"mental disorders". For example, practically everyone
has already heard about "psychological depression" -
means the most devastating out of these "mental disorders",
which due to the erroneous way of today's treatment with
methods designed for "body illnesses" excessively and unnecessarily
often ends in the death of its victim. (Intriguingly, the country
in which one of the world's largest percentages of its population
dies due to psychological depression is the one in which I am
working out and publishing, among others, the results of my
research on how to permanently heal this "illness of the soul" -
however in which virtually all my scientific discoveries are
stubbornly ignored.) The results of my research reveal that
"psychological depression" results from the deficiency of
the so-called "moral energy", which "moral energy"
in human souls fulfils the same role as oxygen fulfils in
physical bodies of people - it is why about this depression,
and about the effective way of its permanent treating of it,
I try to educate people, among other things, in items #E1,
#E2, #C3 and #D2 from my web page named
parasitism.htm,
in items #D10, #D9, #D4 and #E5 of the web page named
totalizm.htm,
and in item #C6 of another web page named
nirvana.htm.
The illnesses of the soul also include (2) "all addictions" -
including all types of drug addictions (also resulting
from the loss of moral energy through its wasting, combined
with the lack of willpower and putting to the practice the erroneous
beliefs and lies). These illnesses include also (3) all memory losses -
e.g. "Alzheimer" and, for example, "Parkinson" (about the fact
that "Parkinson" is also an illness of memory depending on
"forgetting", means on cutting off access to this part of the
memory of the soul which contains programs that control
the movements of the body, reveal us the functioning of
the soul); and (4) "illnesses of uncontrolled reflexes" -
for example those in English called "Tardive Dyskinesia",
"Myoclonus", "Hyper-activity", "Tics", etc. In addition, they
include (5) all "allergies" - which today's doctors
wrongly consider to be purely of a "material" origin - only
because they generate clearly visible material manifestations
(as indeed all other "illnesses of the soul" do). There are
also illnesses of the soul the recognizing of existence of
which today's official atheistic medicine is still refusing -
one of them, still unrecognized by the official science
(although recognized and treated by religions) is the
so-called (6) "demonic possession" more
comprehensively described in item #F5 above. Of course,
there are numerous further "illnesses of the soul" than
just these listed above, but only for naming and briefly
describing all of them I would have to publish a whole
long separate web page.
All illnesses, i.e. both the "body illnesses" as well as the "soul
illnesses", are the result of either (A) actions based
on lack of knowledge or on lies, or (B) actions based
on knowing but ignoring correct knowledge and truth.
For example, if one has sex with a person who lies that
he/she is physically healthy, while in fact he/she has,
for example, AIDS or syphilis, then one may be infected
with this dangerous illness of the body. Similarly, if
one believes in the lies of official atheistic science,
that supposedly God does NOT exist, then one acquires
beliefs, attitudes, customs, likes and dislikes, etc., which
corrupt his/her "moral skeleton" and hence which lead
straight to serious "illnesses of the soul". Or, for example,
if one hears current WHO warnings that "an industrially
processed food is harmful to health", however, the
truth of these warnings is ignored and one still stuffs own
body with only food that supermarkets sell in cans and nice
packaging well concealing tiny and almost an unreadable
long list of chemicals that this food contains, then at an
early age one may die, for example, due to cancer, instead
of dying many years later due to an old age. Similarly, if one
reads my publications warning that only maintaining a high
level of accumulation of the so-called "moral energy" in the
soul protects us against many "illnesses of the soul", but
this knowledge and truth is ignored and one mindlessly
deflate the level of his/her moral energy with e.g. narcotics,
then one may quickly die due to "moral suffocation" initiated
by the "psychological depression". So the
keys to health of both, the soul and the body, are: "searching
for the truth" and "increasing the right kind of knowledge".
Unfortunately, learning the truth as well as having the right kind
of knowledge in present times of lies and "political correctness"
just by themselves do NOT have any impact on the increase of our
health - if the truth and knowledge are NOT turned into action
of doing "good deeds" (i.e. turned into morally correct behaviours
and doing what is required by God). After all, every action just by
itself, depending on the beliefs, attitude, reason, etc., with which
it is implemented, can both, cause health, or cause illness.
For example, if one believes deeply that some harmless pills will
heal him/her, then the act of eating these pills will cause the
so-called "placebo effect" - which will actually give
health to one even if these pills are, for example, from ordinary
flour. Similarly, if one deeply believes that something is poisonous
to him/her, then the act of eating it may cause that this something
actually poisons him/her - even if it is also just an ordinary flour.
(That is why, for example, those people who believe in ghosts,
see ghosts, those who believe in Satan, experience Satan,
those who believe in the bad luck of a black cat are actually
unlucky when such a cat runs their way, those who believe
in a good talisman, that talisman brings them happiness, etc.)
Therefore one have to learn how to distinguish between the
types of faiths, attitudes, reasons, goals, etc., which are the
bearers of good and health, from those types which are carriers
of evil and illness. In turn learning this distinction requires
that we constantly expand our knowledge and seek the truth,
including through learning the commandments and instructions
from the Bible, listening to the whispers of our conscience, learning e.g. the
Theory of Everything of 1985
initially also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity and the
philosophy of totalizm of 1985, etc.
These are the sources of knowledge and truth which teach that if,
for example, something is done with the wrong attitude (e.g. that
we do it only to make ourselves rich), then instead of protecting us
against body and soul illnesses, this doing will only push us into illness.
In turn, the production of the same goods, however made with our
motivation to love our "neighbour" and to help our "neighbours", will increase
in us the level of moral energy, and improve the health of our body and
soul. If, therefore, in one's actions one starts to obey what I am explaining
here, thus continually implementing into action the beliefs based
on the Bible and on whispering of conscience, then he/she may be
able to self-cure even the most unpleasant illnesses of the soul or body -
if these belong to the "curable" category.
For every illness that affects a given "intellect", i.e. regardless
of whether it is a "illness of the body" or "illness of the soul",
or whether it troubles a single person or a group intellect, a
"philosophical puzzle" is attached, seeking answers
whether this illness is "curable" for a given intellect,
in a given its situation, and at a given level of knowledge and
development of humanity. A similar "philosophical puzzle" is
also attached to every problem that afflicts people - only that
it seeks an answer whether this problem is "solvable"
for a given intellect, in a given situation of this intellect, and
at a given level of knowledge and development of humanity.
The answer which particular philosophies postulate for both
these philosophical puzzles, reveals the fundamental philosophical
difference between the philosophy of life of today's official
medicine and atheistic science, and the
philosophy of totalizm of 1985.
Namely, although nowhere I have come across a publication
which clearly and unequivocally defined the position of today's
official atheistic science and medicine regarding the answer
to both these philosophical puzzles, from the behaviours and statements
of a large number of scientists and medics, I conclude that their
answer is "YES" - that is, in their opinion, the "curability" of all
diseases and the "solvability" of all human problems lies in the
hands and capabilities of people. Only that people have to allocate
enough money to invent, manufacture and purchase, for example,
increasingly capable medicines, for training and employing, for
example, increasingly better doctors, and for building and maintaining,
for example, increasingly effective hospitals. In turn the philosophy
of totalizm gives the answer "NO" to both these philosophical puzzles.
It states that the "curability" of diseases, and the "solvability" of
human problems is the "Ultimate Trump" of God. With
the help of this "trump", God will always decide for each individual
case, situation and time, whether a given person or group intellect
e.g. deserves due to the obedience to God, conduct, work, motivations,
etc., that while confronting such a "philosophical puzzle" it is to receive
the answer YES, or answer NO. Unfortunately, the volume of
explanations required to reveal the actual reasons for differences
in the positions of both above philosophies, and to indicate the
evidence that supports or questions each answer YES or NO,
makes it impossible to provide these explanations in this limited
volume of item #F11. However, I promise that if God grants me
the time and opportunity required for clarifying also this matter,
then I will include these explanations in one of my publications,
and I will provide here a link to these descriptions. At this point,
I only suggest that the reader tries to find the answer to the question,
whether there is a country in the world that could ever afford to
implement, for example, the curing of every disease; and also
to the question whether in case when God would let out from
His hands the "Ultimate Trump", then would there be any
certainty that the humanity would continue the walk along
the path of righteousness , development and recognition of the
supremacy of God's knowledge and capabilities, i.e. without
deviating toward accepting and acquiring the selfish features
which in the Bible are illustrated to us, among others, by the
symbolic predestination of Lucifer.
There is one unique "illness of the soul" - for the discussion of which
I have prepared this entire item #F11 of my web page. In English it is called the
"Foreign Accent Syndrome",
abbreviated to "FAS". I am discussing it in more detail here, because
this particular illness of the soul (a) is so spectacularly striking everyone's
eyes, and at the same time it is characterized by such symptoms that
it is impossible to pretend that its existence is not noticed, while at the
same time if one recognises of what is described in this item #F11,
its symptoms immediately make one sure that it must be derived from
some kind of "illness of the soul" (means NOT from the "illness of the
body"). In addition (b) this illness has already been recognized by the
"official atheistic medicine and science". Hence, the medicine and science
will NOT be able to "turn away from it" in the future, claiming e.g. that this
illness is only a product of the imagination and in fact it does NOT exist
(as this science unofficially refers, for example, to all cases of "demonic
possession"). What's even more interesting, (c) the mechanism of this
illness described below contains in itself, and thus also automatically
discloses to us, the beliefs, methods and tools with which it should be
healed. In addition (d), this illness provides us with obvious and verifiable
to everyone empirical evidence for a number of facts and truths so far
deliberately ignored, concealed, or negated by official atheistic science
and medicine. In turn these facts and truths reveal and prove to us,
among others: (d1) that God exists, (d2) that the soul exists, (d3)
that it is in the soul, NOT in the body, that is contained the entire
essence of our personality, all the memory of our life, and programs
of all skills that we have learned and applied in all our life; while
our brain is only a kind of "transceiver" (i.e. input-output "terminal")
that allows the communication between the physical body and the
soul - for details see subsection I5.4 from volume 5 of
monograph [1/5];
or see the video entitled
Dr Jan Pajak portfolio
(in English) available at the address
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sXr2OzVsMp4,
(d4) that aging of people occurs in the "reversible software time" -
which the reversible "human time" allows God to repetitively move us back
in time to years of our youth, (d5) that for the correct upbringing sake,
God lets us through the physical life more than once sometimes in a completely
different country than our present one, etc., etc. - all of which are truths
and facts denied, concealed and criticized by today's atheistic
science and medicine. A wider list of these facts and truths revealed to
us and confirmed by the "foreign accent syndrome" is indicated and
discussed near the end of this item #F11, and also in item #E4 from
another my web page named
prophecies.htm.
The symptoms of this enormously educational "illness of
the soul" (so far described only in English and called the
"Foreign Accent Syndrome"),
i.e. the symptoms described further down in this item #F11,
cause that the person who acquired this syndrome suddenly
starts talking with a heavy foreign accent, and that he/she
is NOT able to get rid of this foreign accent in an equal sudden
manner (or more strictly, that today's official atheistic medicine
is NOT able to cure it permanently). How these symptoms
manifest themselves, as well as a number of further features
of this syndrome, one can study from YouTube, looking in there,
for example, at the available from June 13, 2018 short, because
only around 13-minute long Australian video (in English) entitled
"The women who woke up with foreign accents | 60 Minutes
Australia", disseminated via the address:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uLxhSu3UuU4,
or by searching on YouTube or on the internet for other videos
about this syndrome through the English keywords:
foreign accent syndrome.
This sudden acquisition of a strong foreign accent by a person
who has never studied a given foreign language and never in
the current life was in a country the accent of which he/she
suddenly acquired, and who previously spoke its native
language perfectly, provides us with a whole range of empirical
evidence for truth and facts, which the official atheistic science
refuses to recognise, although which have been described to
us for millennia, for example in the Bible, and since 1985,
which are also scientifically confirmed by the currently most
moral modern philosophy of the world developed by man and called the
philosophy of totalizm of 1985
(i.e. that "totalizm" typed by "z" - i.e. NOT by "s'). For example,
the existence of this syndrome proves that the ability to speak
is controlled by the programs contained in our software soul,
NOT by the action of our brain, muscles, and the tongue
configuration in our mouths. After all, the sudden appearance
of this syndrome in one moment when only a short (though
strong) migraine accompanied it, would NOT be possible if
it resulted from a physical change of the human brain and
memory, muscles, and from the need to re-do the tongue
configuration in the victim's mouth - just as wrongly tell
us today's atheistic medics. This syndrome is a consequence
of accidental redirection of the speech management control
to another program contained in the soul, which program
was created during the previous passage of a given person
through life in a country different than his/her present one.
How this "foreign accent syndrome" arises and works,
quite accurately explains my
Theory of Everything of 1985
initially also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity -
especially the part of it presented here on this web page named
soul_proof.htm
(which originates directly from this theory). To save the
reader from searching for relevant information in broad
descriptions of this Theory of Everything (which, by definition,
is very extensive, as it concerns practically of everything),
I will briefly describe here in numbered items the reasons and
mechanisms of the "foreign accent syndrome" and indicate
sources of information and evidence which confirm the
correctness of my descriptions of this mechanism. Here
are subsequent such reasons and mechanisms:
(1) The previously existing already in the human soul
source of foreign accent, which this syndrome only restores to
work, is the previous passage of a given person through
his/her physical life. Namely, the verses of the Bible (more strictly
verses 33:25-30 from the biblical "Book of Job") clearly indicate
that God passes each person through his/her life at least twice.
(The content of the above verses 33:25-30 from the biblical
"Book of Job" I have quoted and interpreted in more detail
in items #B4.1 and #B4 from my web page named
immortality.htm -
having the look at which I would recommend to interested readers.)
In turn my research reveal that this multiple passage through
life typically and mainly occurs without the need to repeatedly
die - but only due to blocking the previous memory and
simultaneously shifting back to years of youth in the so-called
"reversible software time" (i.e. in the reversible
"human time" in which all living creatures are aging, and which
is briefly described on web pages linked by the Polish name of it
"nawracalny czas softwarowy" from the Polish web page named
skorowidz.htm -
e.g. is briefly described in the Introduction and in items
#G4 and #D4 from my English web page named
dipolar_gravity.htm,
while in detail it has been described in my Polish monograph
[12] disseminated free of charge via the web page named
tekst_12.htm).
My research also reveals that this more than a single
passage of each person through his/her physical life
(often reminded to us by God with the phenomenon
called "deja vu" - see item #F6 above), aims
the best possible upbringing of people into "soldiers of
God" that are previously hardened in the fight against all
adversities and in a pedantic search for truth and knowledge.
However, this turning back in time to the age of youth should
NOT be confused with the so-called "reincarnation".
Reincarnation, that is, restoring to life again a long time
after the death of a given person, is used only in rare
cases justified by existing situations (after all, too long
awaiting for reincarnation invalidates the skills developed
in previous life). From my research it appears that this
shifting in time, and also reincarnation, are also connected with
simultaneous blocking of automatic (normal) access to stored
in the soul the memories and the programs of previous skills
of a given person - although these memories and the skills'
programs still remain permanently recorded and are (e.g.
hypnotically) accessible in the data and programs stored in the
soul of that person. My research also shows that most people
in each of these passages through their own lives have completely
different parents, and often even live in different countries
or even on other continents.
(2) In the human soul, the entire memory of all
repetitions of a given person's life is contained, as well as
the programs of doing of everything that this person has
learned in his/her previous passages through subsequent
repetitions of his/her physical life. So the next
information about the mechanism of work of this syndrome
results from the content of this web page, or more strictly
from my findings presented here, that in fact the most
significant essence of all attributes of each person is
recorded and programmed into his/her software soul.
That is why in the Bible people are described as
"living souls". After all, our physical
bodies are only types of hardware vehicles that allow
for "self-generation" of data and programs contained
in these souls. In other words, when someone his/her
previous passage through life had in a different country
with a different language, then in his/her soul are gradually
accumulated the self-written programs which he/she developed
for translating into the "spoken language" his/her thoughts
originally existing in the "mental language" called "Ulot"
(ULT) - the descriptions of which I am to provide below
in the next paragraph (3). In turn, these are the problems
with these programs for translating our thoughts from the
language of "Ulot" to the used by a given person
"spoken language", that are responsible for appearance
of the "foreign accent syndrome". Because the entire
history of each person is permanently recorded in the
person's software soul, these translating programs
between "Ulot" and spoken language remain in the
soul of this person also in times when he/she leads
the next life, for example in a different country. So if
something causes that the software of the soul, which
manages what programs are used for what activities,
for some reasons is changed from the present life
to the previous one, then the person suddenly (or
more precisely "immediately") starts to speak with
the "accent" that he/she developed in this previous
passage through life in another country. Of course,
such a redirection to different software in the soul
can NOT be corrected with just a material medicine,
but it is necessary to use for this purpose the non-material
methods that correct the software of the soul. Therefore,
because of the highly erroneous (i.e. atheistic and
material only) present view of the world around us,
our current "official
atheistic medicine" is NOT (and will NOT be for
a long time yet) able to permanently heal the "foreign
accent syndrome". Fortunately, this
syndrome can be healed by methods of curing for
"illnesses of the soul". One of such methods, which
when additionally supported by other activities, may
allow even for self-healing from virtually all "curable"
illnesses of the soul, as well as from many "body illnesses",
is the so-called "correcting of beliefs" which
I described more comprehensively in item #A2.2
from my web page named
totalizm.htm.
(3) Our accent is controlled by a program
from the soul which translates into "spoken language"
whatever in a completely different "language of thought"
(called "Ulot" or "ULT") we in a flash plan in our thoughts
that this is what we are to say. This sudden and
persistent appearance of a foreign accent when speaking
in their current native language proves, in the first place,
that there exists in fact yet another one, different from our
speech, discovered by me in 1982, an important "language
of thought", which I named "Ulot" or "ULT" (from the English
"Universal Language of Thoughts") - this is why,
apart from this item #F11, the "foreign accent syndrome"
I also described in item #E4 from my other web page named
prophecies.htm,
in which I also discuss in more detail the language of "Ulot"
(ULT), its meaning and use, and the evidence for its actual
existence. Therefore, the appearance of the "foreign accent
syndrome" originates from the occurrence of shift in the execution
control from our souls, i.e. shift from the normally required
execution of the program currently developed and used in the
present life for translating thoughts from the language of "Ulot"
to the "spoken language", into the ill-execution of another similar
program which, however, was self-programmed during our
previous passage through the physical life taking place in a
country other than at present - for more details see item
#E4 indicated above from my other web page named
prophecies.htm.
(4) People for many years know about the need
to separate the "spoken language" from the "language of
thought" (i.e. for example, separating "English" from "Ulot"
or "ULT"). This knowledge results directly from long
ago developed principles of the practically most effective
formulation of communication between software and physical
objects with which this software communicates - i.e. from
the knowledge already accumulated by a modern discipline
called "Software Engineering" (in which discipline NOT long
ago I have worked as an university professor). For example,
programs from today's computers "think" in "binary language".
However, in order to communicate with people, these programs
use procedures for translating the binary language to one
of the "programming languages" understood by people.
So it is obvious that since imperfect and fallible people
have already been able to discover and implement the
truth that the language in which they think, for practical
reasons (e.g. for efficiency and universality) must be
clearly separated from the language in which these
thoughts are to be communicated, while for the creation
of the "bridge" between both languages it is enough
to develop and use translation programs (i.e. translators),
the more infinitely perfect than us and all knowing God
has already made the discovery of this truth thousands
of "human years" before us. It is a great pity, then, that
it will be many more years before the "official atheistic
medicine" clinging to its monopoly recognizes the truth
of this discovery and fact - what, however, should NOT
stop us, i.e. the potential "victims" of errors and
distortions of this official medicine, to begin for our
own sake, the recognition of this truth immediately, and
then to undertake actions in accordance with this truth.
A lot of information about the operation of the "foreign
accent syndrome" (and hence also the hidden
information on how this "illness of soul" should be
treated) can be obtained from the analysis of
the Bible verses. For example, verses 11:7-9 from
the Biblical "Book of Genesis" describe how God
confused the languages in builders of the Tower
of Babel - here is the quote from the New World Bible:
"(7) Let us go down and
there confuse their language that they may not
listen to one another's language. ... (9) That is
why it name was called Ba'bel, because there
Jehovah had confused the language of all the
earth. ..."; or verse 2:4 from the
Biblical "Acts", describing how the Apostles were
given the ability to speak languages previously
unknown to them - here is the quote:
"and they all became
filled with holy spirit and started to speak with
different tongues, just as the spirit was granting
them to make utterance." To not
go here into longer explanations (for which I
recommend to look at above item #E4 from
the web page named "prophecies.htm"), I only
emphasize that these verses quite unequivocally
imply that both the language in which we speak
and the so-called "accent" which we have when
we learn a language other than our native one,
can NOT originate, for example, from the body -
means from our physical brain, mouth muscles,
nor from the configuration in which we put tongue
in our mouth while speaking, but from "programs"
contained in our soul, which programs we self-generate
when we learn to speak, and which translate our
thoughts from the language of "Ulot" (ULT) into
our spoken language. For only to the "programs"
the Bible assigns the name "Spirit", and only the
programs, NOT the whole our body, God is able
to instantly transform or additionally expand with
just a single "breathing in" them to the body so
that they form another fragment of the software
from human soul. In addition, these verses induce
scientifically relevant questions - for example, is
there a detectable in the current situation relationship
between adopting by a given person views or beliefs
related to those that once plagued the builders of the
"Tower of Babel" and the manifestation in this person
of the "illness of the soul" depending on some form
of "language confusion" similar to e.g. "foreign accent
syndrome"? After all, the learning scientifically of the
answer to this question would later facilitate a more
precise refinement of non-material methods of permanent
healing of this syndrome, similar to the "correcting
beliefs" method linked from this item.
Please notice here that the evidence indicated above,
which confirms the existence and manner of work of
the "foreign accent syndrome", introduces also many
additional consequences. For example, it is the
source of information about various truths and facts,
which atheistic scientists and deceived by them
today people stubbornly refuse to acknowledge.
Let us now present in numbered items (i) to (vii)
below the most vital among these truths and facts:
(i) The FAS syndrome clearly proves that any
attempts to cure this "foreign accent syndrome" will NOT
be effective if these are done with only materialistic methods
of today's "official atheistic medicine" (i.e. without taking
into account the knowledge stemming from the existence of
the language of "Ulot" and the knowledge of soul programs
that translate our thoughts from Ulot into our spoken
language). In other words, to
permanently cure consequences of the appearance of this
syndrome it is necessary to redirect (i.e. restore) control
over someone's speech back to programs in the soul that
were self-programmed during the current passage through
our lives (instead of allowing that our pronunciation
still continue to be controlled by programs from our soul pre-programmed
in one of the previous passages through life, to which programs
this syndrome rapidly redirects control over someone's pronunciation).
Of course, in order to be able to make such a redirecting of
the execution control in one's soul, it is necessary to drastically
"correct one's beliefs" - as I explain this in item #A2.2 from
the web page named
totalizm.htm.
(ii) The existence of the "foreign accent
syndrome" also provides empirical evidence for correctness
of the described in items #B4.1 and #B4 from the web page
immortality.htm,
my interpretation of verses 33:25-30 from the biblical "Book of Job".
The point is that these verses provide an extremely vital information
that every person is passed through life at least two times (and
hence it implies that some people passed during their previous lives
through a different country than in their current life - i.e. that they
lived in the country, the accent of which the FAS syndrome reconstructed) -
what also means that the "reversible software time" that I discovered
and described in my publications listed above actually exists and works
for every human and for other living creatures.
(iii) This syndrome also proves that our
present "official atheistic medicine" is extremely wrong
(and thus lies to humanity) attributing all illnesses to
our bodies only. This is because there are also
non-material "illnesses of the soul" - as I described it
at the beginning of this item #F11.
(iv) "Foreign accent syndrome" also
documents that our software soul contains software
records of everything that makes us, while our body
is only a kind of walking quasi-computer hardware
that allows the self-programming of this software
soul. In other words, this syndrome proves
that the "soul" is NOT just an abstract name, which
religions often use without providing explanations
with the use of today's terminology of what the soul
actually is, but it is a kind of complete "software system"
or program "package" that independently from our
self-awareness contains also in itself precise data
about everything we experienced and we have done
in each out of our passages through life, as well
as it contains detailed programs of doing everything
that we have learned in our passages through "reversible
software time" and through all our physical lives.
(v) Furthermore, it reveals that the so-called
"group intellects" also have their "collective souls", and that
their collective souls are also susceptible to "illnesses of souls".
In other words, entire families, institutions, factories, cities,
universities, communities, cults, religions, nations, countries,
etc. (all of which totalizm calls "group intellects"), also have
their own group souls in which they have saved their unique
skills, culture, features, behaviours, etc., while the software of
these group souls can also be subjected to various illnesses of souls.
(vi) It also provides additional (although indirect) confirmation
that we receive "souls" only at the moment of breaking the umbilical cord -
as I explained this in item #C6 of this web page named "soul_proof.htm".
Namely through illustrating to us, that adding or changing the soul
software can be carried out at any moment of time, this syndrome
reveals that God "breathes" into us our soul in the most suitable for
this moment of time, namely just after we are born and catch our
first breath, means at the moment when the umbilical cord is broken.
So NOT true is the assumption that we automatically receive souls
at the moment of egg fertilization - which moment is the most
unsuitable for receiving the soul, but which moment wrongly are
trying to adopt and impose onto people various religions, thus
harmfully deviating from truth the beliefs of combatants of contraceptives
and arsonists of pregnancy termination clinics.
(vii) What is the most important, the syndrome indicated
here is also an additional empirical evidence for the existence
of God, for the truth of the Bible verses, for correctness of my
Theory of Everything of 1985
initially also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
and the resulting from this theory currently the most moral
philosophy of the world also in 1985 developed by man and called
totalizm
(i.e. the "totalizm" spelled with "z"), and for the truth of outcomes
of the results of my research which I described in this item #F11.
The reader probably have heard the saying "There
is no such evil that would not generate some good" and
understands also its opposite "There is
no such good that would not give rise to some form of evil" -
both expressing two deep life wisdoms, scientifically explained
by the philosophy of totalizm as behaviours and characteristics
of the so-called "moral field". The work of both these
wisdoms causes that those ones who caused that now "they
carry their cross" in the form of the "foreign accent syndrome"
described here, at the same time are giving a favour to the entire
humanity by proving with their "illness of the soul" the truths and
facts that I described above in (i) to (vii). This in turn means that
regardless of the inconvenience or suffering caused by this syndrome,
they were also having the honour of being distinguished by God.
Due to this distinction, we - that is, other people, should now
"keep our fingers crossed" so that some of them take seriously
enough the "pursuing of knowledge" which with their inconveniences
or sufferings they are carrying out, and thus they will implement
in their lives the principles of treatment for "illnesses of the soul"
which I describe here, while with their full and permanent curing
this syndrome they will illustratively prove to rest of us that souls
do exist and that the knowledge about souls can be worked out,
expanded and accumulated by inquisitive human minds.
As I have already explained this before, the appearance
of the syndrome discussed here is probably the result
of practicing a belief in life, the implementation into
action of which may be contradictory to the commandments
and requirements of God, thus the identifying of its
contradictory nature can probably be attempted, for
example, on the basis of biblical descriptions of builders
of the Tower of Babel. Therefore, non-material self-treatment
of this syndrome should begin with the use of the
method of "correcting one's beliefs" - described in
detail in item #A2.2 from my web page named
totalizm.htm.
In this method one should first (I) analyze own beliefs
in order to find among them a wrong "belief"
which is responsible for the appearance of the "illness of the
soul" in the form of this syndrome. This erroneous belief
can be known from the fact that probably it will be related
to the manifestation of this syndrome (e.g. it will probably
be somehow related to a given language, to a given nationality,
country, etc.), while its implementation into actions will be
contrary to God's commandments and requirements described
not only in the Bible, but also for example: prompted to us
by conscience, manifested through behaviours of the "moral field",
imposed on us by moral laws, realized by the behaviours of
moral energy, etc. This old wrong "belief", or/and the way it is
implemented into action, one must change into the new belief
that is its own opposite or version, which will be consistent with
the content of the Bible, promptings of conscience, etc. Then (II)
one needs to find a "talent", which will allow to correctly
"implement into action" this new belief or the way it is implemented,
thus to eliminate their prior incompatibility with the Bible. It is
best for the "talent" to boil down to the high level of ability to
do some kind of physical work that generates for us a lot of
the so-called "moral energy". After all, people troubled by the
"illness of the soul" typically "bled out" almost all of their moral
energy. In the end (III), with the constant "implementation
into action" of the "talent", through which we should
altruistically (i.e. in the way deprived of expectations for gaining
any own benefits from this) we keep helping our "neighbours"
and follow humans in need, thus proving to God that we
acquired a permanent habit of behaving in accordance with
God's commandments and requirements, and that old wrong
acting and old way of implementing of the old belief has been
completely removed from our "moral skeleton". Of course, the
effort of helping of our fellow humans and permanent acquiring
of the correct habit will take much longer time than e.g. swallowing
some pharmacy pill. This is why the method described here do
NOT yields the "instant" results - to which are used the present
impatient people. But the outcomes of it are permanent, it
does NOT generate adverse side effects, and it produces
simultaneously many completely different outcomes which
will turn out to be beneficial in long term.
Because implementing in our actions from everyday
life, the wrong beliefs that we hold but are contrary to
the commandments and requirements of God, is the most
primary cause of practically all problems and illnesses
that plague both individual people and the so-called "group
intellects", I personally advise those readers who are just
experiencing some illnesses incurable by material medicines
or experiencing some impossible to eliminate problems, to also
try the described in detail in item #A2.2 from the web page named
totalizm.htm
method of "correcting one's beliefs". After all, in contrast to
today's "material" medications, this method does NOT form
adverse side effects, while with its correct implementation
with the elapse of time it may cure almost every curable
illness and solve almost every "solvable" problem.
Why, then, do not try it?
In conclusion I should add that some information regarding
"foreign accent syndrome" (FAS),
as well as regarding the language of "Ulot" (ULT) - the learning
about which provides a foundation for the treatment of this
"illness of the soul", I also presented in item #E4 from my
other web page named
prophecies.htm.
#F12, blog #318E.
Depression, means the "illness of the soul", and premises for way
it can be healed, postulated by the indications from my scientific
"Theory of Everything of 1985"
and by results of my empirical research on the
"totaliztic nirvana"
that represents an opposite to depression - means how to
reverse consequences of the unstoppable decline of someone's
"moral energy" to the value "below-threshold" called the "level of
depression" (amounting to around "µ=0.3", means to around
"E=600 [gfh]"), the summary of which is linked from this item #F12
while described in details in items #C6 and #D3 from the web page named
"nirvana.htm":
The content of my discovery about mental depression
as an "illness of soul", since 2002/5/8 is published
in items #C6 and #D3 from my other web page named
nirvana.htm",
while from 2020/1/23 it is additionally published as post
number #318E to blogs of totalizm. (Addresses of these
blogs of totalizm are provided in item #Z4 at the end of
this web page.) Unfortunately, because my discoveries
destroy the atheistic worldview - the promotion of which
by the monopoly of the "official atheistic science" allows
it to lead a comfortable, lucrative, and devoid of competition
life, results of my research
are secretly treated as "forbidden knowledge and
science", therefore also cunningly disgusted and
blocked from dissemination. As an example
of this secretive and cunning disgusting and blocking,
can serve the peer review reported in subsection LA4
from volume 10 of my
monograph [1/5],
mocking with the words myriad
of benefits from my rejected by this peer
review paper for an international scientific conference in
which I tried to present the
"Theory of Everything of 1985"
which I personally developed - in spite that just the discoveries
of this Theory of Everything of 1985 single-handedly allowed
me to develop a whole new
"totaliztic science".
Furthermore, the enabling of dissemination of the truth
about the work of "moral energy" is NOT helped
by my other discovery briefly described in {11} from item
#H2 of the web page named
bible.htm
and mentioned below on this web page in #F13 and in
the caption under Fig. #F13ab , which reveals
that the life-giving "moral energy" generated
only by people, is the main raw resource, for the purpose
of "milking" of which from humanity our planet Earth
is secretly occupied and exploited by our
parasitic relatives
from the Orion planets, whose appearance is so identical to people
that after arriving to our planet in UFO vehicles they can impersonate
important personalities and secretly block all truths which
would allow us to free ourselves from their hidden occupation
and exploitation (i.e. block truths such as the existence of: God,
UFOnauts, hypnotic weapons of UFOnauts, our moral energy,
infinitely fast telepathy and telekinesis, time travel, etc., etc.).
However, if readers are interested in
methods of healing their depression, then from
these items #C6 and #D3 of my other web page named
nirvana.htm
or from post #318E to blogs of totalizm I recommend to
learn what my research revealed regarding the significance
of "moral energy" as an equivalent of "oxygen"
that revives and maintains the health of our soul, and thus
also revives our attitude to truth and morality, and the same
our well-being and the level of fulfillment and happiness in life.
#F13, blog #358E.
Let us logically debate whether the phenomena of
"epigenetic inheritance of trauma" -
formed by the software of our souls, could warn
us about the impending future misfortunes, if man
was NOT wisely designed and created by God, but
come to existence e.g. as a result of a set of chaotic
cases of so-called "natural evolution":
Summary: The considerations of this item #F13
reveal "how" would have to work individual components of
a whole human, the existence, operation, and attributes of
which were already discovered and confirmed with evidence
by the proverbial Ariadne Thread of my
"Theory of Everything of 1985",
so that the extraordinary phenomena of so-called
"epigenetic inheritance of trauma",
that are bounded by many wise limitations, could
warn us about misfortunes that threaten us only
in the impending and sometimes distant future. In turn,
the knowledge of this "how" allows readers to logically
deduce or identify the truth of the answer to the
following question - which perhaps already bothers them:
"whether" a set of random coincidences of so-called
"natural evolution" could produce e.g. the described
here work of components of man that must include
both soul and body in order to operate exactly as the known
empirical evidence indicates that they do? Descriptions of
this #F13 to #F13ab are already my second
presentation, which on specific examples of verifiable
documentation of evidence discusses explanations
"how" with mechanisms of "self-regulation"
built into everything that surrounds us
God wisely and gradually eliminates evil from working
in our "world of matter". The first of these
presentations is already published in #N to #N3b from my web page
cielcza_uk.htm
and in post #357E to blogs of totalizm. In turn my
research for the third of these presentations
is already undertaken and gradually reported in
#V2 from the web page
humanity.htm
and is also planned to be prepared in the form of a
post to blogs of totalizm. Only that because of the
level of novelty and difficulty of this subject, and the
lack of availability of publications with data for this
research project, and also considering that in the
present era of "neo-medieval times" the
reporting of truth-revealing results of research on
God and on behaviour of women introduces a lot
of risk and therefore it requires very careful editing,
it is NOT known how long it will take to complete
and publish my results of this research project.
Motto:
"The unachievable for humans level of creativity and
activities that are repetitively accomplished in everything
that God creates and does, allows that God always
simultaneously encompasses a whole range of tasks and goals,
which simultaneously bring a huge variety of benefits - all of
which ultimately turn out to be beneficial both, for those who
experience this creativity or doing by God, as well as for our
knowledge of God, and also for the universe as a whole."
(This motto tries to express the most general finding which
increasingly emerges from the results of research on God
carried out according to indications of my scientific
philosophy of totalizm of 1985.
If this finding describing God is to be expressed with a paraphrase
of a well-known English proverb about a man so skilled that he can
"to knock down as many as two birds with just one stone",
then it would state e.g. that "God is able
to knock down as many as a flock of birds with just one stone".
It is worth to notice that accomplishing such multitude of effects
with just a single action would be impossible in the situation if true
is the practiced by the monopolistic "official atheistic science" the so-called
"materialistic reductionism",
nor in such situation would able to evolve mechanisms
of "self-regulation" - about which the findings
accomplished due to indications from my
Theory of Everything of 1985
prove that these mechanisms are built into everything that
God has created and into fates of everything that God
governs, including also built into us people.)
In descriptions from #N1 to #N3b of my other web page named
cielcza_uk.htm
and from post #357E to blogs of totalizm, I explained "how"
principles of operation of "self-regulating" mechanisms -
which God built into everything that He created and that He governs,
persuade us to avoid confrontation by following the biblical
advice "turn the other cheek"
in all life situations when we are attacked by some aggressive and
superior over us power of evil, because this power anyway will be
dealt with by these mechanisms of "self-regulation" in due time.
In turn, in several parts of my other web page named
mozajski_uk.htm
I explained "how" by including into principles of operation of
these mechanisms of "self-regulation" also fruits of virtues
of human nature, for example obedience, loyalty, modesty,
etc., and including human vices, e.g. pride, contrariness, etc.,
Godcaused such self-steering
of human behaviours, that the majority of people and
group intellects always reward themselves for acting
according to God's commandments and requirements
described in the Bible, and simultaneously penalize
themselves with punishments for breaking these
commandments and requirements with their behaviours -
which in total causes that morally acting people,
institutions and nations lead longer and happier
lives with fewer problems and worries, while immorally
acting people, companies and countries live or
exist shorter, while their fates are full of distortions,
injustices, depressions , stress and trauma.
From analyzes presented in this item #F13 and its
illustration Fig. #F13ab , which discuss an
example of the phenomenon of the so-called
"epigenetic inheritance of trauma"
it results that the action of this mechanism of "self-regulation"
should be able to notice in themselves a significant proportion
of individual people. This in turn allows that from the content
of my other publications linked from here, e.g. from item #F2
on my web page named
karma.htm
or from post #288E to blogs of totalizm, readers who know
these my publications could later work out how this self-regulating
mechanism works also in case of entire institutions, companies,
nations and countries.
On my other web pages named
immortality.htm and
2020life.htm
I also explained "how" self-erasing and self-learning programs
from our software soul control our path through time - including
shifting us back in time and re-experiencing some of the botched
periods of our lives. In turn both in the Bible and in publications
of the philosophy of totalizm it is explained, that whenever our
life gravitates towards some danger, always in such cases we
receive a warning - only that it is left to our so-called
"free will"
whether we take advantage of this warning. My philosophy of
totalizm of 1985 also discovered that the most important
out of these warnings sometimes are delivered to us by
software programs of our souls. For this warning they
use the "self-regulatory" acting phenomena already
known empirically and described under the name of
"epigenetic inheritance of trauma".
(Unfortunately, the explanation of these phenomena involving
the software soul is still ignored by the monopoly of today's
"official atheistic science". But, fortunately, these
phenomena are explained here as originating from the software
soul by the newly born
"totaliztic science".)
So it is also worth to learn about the possible benefits that such
"self-regulating" warning creates if the person experiencing it
first learns the analyzes described below revealing what probably
these phenomena are, what attributes they display and "how"
and "why" with their use programs of our "soul" warn us about
what for us in the future will be the most dangerous.
So if you, the reader, repetitively have some unpleasant
dreams that illustrate always similar content or messages,
or your body reacts to something unknown to you by
repetitively behaving in a highly unusual manner, or you
have irrational fears, premonitions, phobias, disgusts, or
"panic attacks",
or frequently experience
"deja vu",
or you remember some traumatic events from your previous
reincarnation, then in order to be able to understand their
significance for your present life, you firstly need to know
well the key findings and discoveries presented
below, resulting from a number of theories that I developed - e.g. from the
"Theory of Everything of 1985" and from
"Theory of Life of 2020"),
which in further part of the content of this item #F13 will
allow you to understand "why" some people experience
manifestations of
"epigenetic inheritance of trauma",
and also what these phenomena try to warn them about,
"how" to understand these warnings, and "how" they could
prevent these warnings from coming true and to cause them to disappear.
Explanations where comes from, how works,
what attributes has, and how to eliminate this
"epigenetic inheritance of trauma"
are provided by a whole range of discoveries and findings
which I made relatively recently. The most important for
learning this explanation turns out to be my discovery
from 2020, revealing that in the counter-world are living
the eternally mobile, self-aware, thinking, all-knowing, absolutely
obedient to God, miniature male and female "people-like-entities"
which in my publications I call "God
Drobinas", while which I described and illustrated
in detail in items #K1 and #K2 from my web page named
god_exists.htm.
It is on their example and likeness that God created man
and woman - as I explained more comprehensively in
(a) plus (e) from item #H3 from my web page named
2020life.htm
and from post #331E to blogs of totalizm. It is also the
memory of these God Drobinas that is the carrier of the
software of our soul, which together with them is "breathed in"
by God into our body only at the moment of catching our
first breath, means just before breaking or cutting the
umbilical cord - which truth, because of its enormous
importance, I explain, amongst others, in #L1 to #L3,
in (e) from #H3, (E) from #H2, (1b) and (1a) from #H1,
and in the INTRODUCTION from my web page
2020life.htm
and also in item #C6 of this web page, as well as in posts
#342E, #331E and #194E to blogs of totalizm. (In there I also
explained that because of such a late "breathing in" of the
soul, e.g. "abortion of pregnancy" does NOT take the life
of a foetus, because then the foetus is NOT "alive" yet.) By
themselves being like individual "cells of the body" of God,
these "God Drobinas" also have an insight into
the so-called "Omniplan"
which is also vital for learning the explanation discussed here,
and which, amongst others, describes our future
designed by God. From the point of view of the "role fulfilled",
Omniplan is described more comprehensively e.g. in items
#C4 and #C4.1 from the web page named
immortality.htm.
In turn from the point of view "how God updates this Omniplan",
I described it in item #J5 from my other web page named
petone.htm.
Only God Himself is able to change this Omniplan, and thus
also the course of our lives - e.g. in the result of our prayers.
However, we ourselves do NOT have access or insight to it. If from
this Omniplan these living God Drobinas that form our soul read
that in the future we are threatened by some serious danger,
then according to the promise of the Bible that about everything
that is dangerous for us we will be warned, these God Drobinas
that carry our soul warn us against the most dangerous event
about which they know that in our present situation we unconsciously
pull upon ourselves. This warning is conveyed to us in the form of phenomena of
"epigenetic inheritance of trauma"
that are fulfilling the "canon of ambiguity". Thus, the
easiest way to cause the disappearance of these phenomena
is to change one's current situation in such a way that the danger shown
by them disappears, means cannot be fulfilled.
In order to know how the God Drobinas learn about
the danger that threatens us in the future, it is good
to know how the Omniplan works. After all,
this Omniplan is like a landscape created by God but
make of software, showing all objects from the entire
our "world of matter", together with the visualization
of changes in time and events to which each of these
objects is going to be subjected. (Means "Omniplan"
is like a software film showing the entire life of all
objects from the world of matter, including each one
of us people, and also showing all events that have
happened and will happen.) Only that apart from
three linear dimensions of our "world of matter",
i.e. apart from X-width, Y-thickness, and Z-height,
this "Omniplan" also consists of the fourth dimension
of the timelessly existing counter-world - which is
G-depth. Each of the objects from our world of matter,
which we people see as only three-dimensional (i.e.
appearing in dimensions: X, Y, and Z) actually exists
in this Omniplan in four dimensions. Only that in the
"G-depth" dimension it is cut into thin slices which in
item #D3 from my web page describing my formal
proof for the existence of God from 2007 and named
god_proof.htm
and in post #294E to blogs of totalizm I called them time
"pancakes". In turn the entire chain of these time
"pancakes" creates in Omniplan a long four-dimensional
(4D) film which in 3D illustrates successive stages of life
of a given object. On this web page I call this film the
"program of life and fate". Throughout the length of this
film which describes the life of each one of us, our
consciousness moves in jumps with a frequency that
is a harmonic to 11 Hz. Thus in our eyes everything
around us looks as if we were a kind of cinema and
watched the landscape of a three-dimensional film
(3D) in the formation of which we also participate,
and which causes that what we see rapidly changes
in jumps. However, the inertia of our eyesight converts
these jumping changes into a smooth motion - although
in fact it is a jumping viewing of the content of successively
motionless time "pancakes" in the volume of which we
are present, very similar to watching a (3D) movie in
cinemas. Unfortunately, we see with our eyes only these
"pancakes" of the immobile Omniplan, through the content
of which our consciousness currently jumps. But these
God Drobinas living in the counter-world and forming
our soul containing the "program of our life and fate"
see all the "pancakes" for our lives from the entire
"Omniplan". Thus these God Drobinas see long in advance
the dangers that are going to threaten us in the future.
So they can warn us about these dangers in advance,
using for this warning the phenomena of
"epigenetic inheritance of trauma"
described here, served to us in a manner that fulfils the
"canon of ambiguity" absolutely necessary for us to
maintain our "free will".
In order to understand also why these warnings are
delivered to us in the form of phenomena of
"epigenetic inheritance of trauma",
such as dreams, unusual behaviours of the body, panic
attacks, deja vu, etc., it is also necessary to understand
the "canon of ambiguity" - the descriptions of which are
on my web pages linked with the Polish key word:
kanon niejednoznaczności .
This canon was established by God in order to NOT take
away from anyone the so-called
"free will".
The most understandable explanation of its operation is the example of the so-called
tornadoes and
hurricanes.
As we all know, these tornadoes and hurricanes are highly
destructive swirling winds which can ruin entire buildings and
cities, and kill lots of people. Unfortunately, until today
people have NOT developed an agreement regarding the
true mechanism of their formation. So still their origins
are described by as many as 4 unproven to the end or
unresolved theories or speculations. The first (1)
and the oldest out of them originates from the name
"acts of God" with which for centuries people
call tornadoes and hurricanes, and all other destructive cataclysms,
because in past people believed that only God has the
power and ability to cause them. But when our "official
atheistic science" adopted the theory of
evolution,
and then started to adhere exclusively to atheistic views thus
limiting the entire universe to only the "world of matter",
then it cut out God with the philosophical
"Occam's Razor"
and formulated the second (2) theory or speculation
which started officially claiming that tornadoes and hurricanes
are caused by purely accidental "behaviours of nature".
Some scientists even managed to learn how to produce miniature
swirls of smoke in laboratories, which supposedly served as proof
that apparently tornadoes and hurricanes are formed by such
purely random "behaviours of nature". Unfortunately, this science
still does NOT even try to explain to us the mystery "why" majority
of these tornadoes and hurricanes carefully avoid temples and churches,
avoiding their destruction - which is NOT an accidental, but definitely
someone's intentional action. In turn instead of explaining this mystery,
in increasingly corrupted nations secretly bans are issued for showing on
television and for publicly discussing such churches or temples that have
survived from destruction and stand alone in the middle of endless areas
of ruins. That such bans are actually secretly implemented in real life,
it is easy to find out by trying to find e.g. a single command which,
for example, in the search engine from youtube.com would allow
to find all videos that exist in there, which would show such surviving
churches or temples in areas ruined by some cataclysms - like the
same youtube.com software easily allows e.g. with a single search
command to find in there all films showing the mocking of Jesus
during the carnival from Brazil (for example see:
https://www.youtube.com/results?search_query=brazil+mock+Jesus+god+destroys).
In turn because the inability to use such a single search command
to also find escaped destruction churches causes that the truth about
this selective avoidance of destruction of churches and temples by
cataclysms is today difficult to prove and for many people is
inaccessible. The development of atheistic science also caused that
people in some countries have learned, for example, how to crudely
control the climate and weather - thus inducing the third (3)
kind of speculation that tornadoes and hurricanes can secretly be
formed by a country. As an example of this speculation, consider
a company that works on
manipulating the climate for a profit,
which by intentionally polluting the upper atmosphere would allow to receive the so-called
"carbon credits".
In addition to the above three, many years after the atheisticization
of our "official atheistic science", it so happened that I discovered a
possible reason for the fourth (4) source of a significant
proportion of tornadoes and hurricanes. This is because I discovered
that for thousands of years our planet is secretly occupied and
exploited by diabolically parasitic relatives of people who live on
other star systems (e.g. on planets of Orion) and arrive to Earth
in UFO starships. These our degenerated relatives are briefly
described in {11} from item #H2 of the web page
bible.htm
and in publications linked from there (for a biblical reference to them
see the final part of the caption under Fig. #F13ab below).
In turn, some of the material evidence of their secretive occupation
and extremely predatory exploitation of humanity that I researched,
are described and illustrated e.g. in #K1 to #K4 from the web page named
petone.htm.
In their predatory habits, these creatures used to rob humanity and
the Earth from everything that they found useful in our planet - e.g.
history and legends tell us about their gold mines. In turn in present
times these creatures "milk" us just from all raw materials that only
living people are able to generate - as this is described in numerous
my publications. For example, using the so-called "chambers
of coldness" on UFO decks they suck from our bodies the
"moral energy" which they then use on their planets in
"regeneration compartments" to maintain their vitality
and to extend length of their lives. They also rob human sperm
and ovule from which they then breed slaves called by them
"biorobots". These slaves on their planets do all physical
work - as at the cost of his life experienced it the Polish citizen, the late
Andrzej Domała, and described it to us (in the Polish language) in the
treatise [3b].
On the occasion of these robberies of sperm and ovule in UFOs,
people robbed in this way are often also raped - which sometimes
leaves painless (because telekinetically healed) bruises
on bodies of women and on penises of men who defend themselves
against such a rape. These bruises by folklore of China
are called ghost pinch and described in more detail
under Fig. #K1a from the web page
petone.htm.
Furthermore, some myths of the Far East inform us, that these creatures
catch even souls that are leaving from dying people who because
of atheism and living contrary to God's commandments are given up to the
power of "devils". Then they imprison these souls for as long as their
civilisation exists. Today it is easy to guess, that these souls later they
employ in the same role for which the humanity tries to work out the so-called
artificial intelligence (AI),
i.e. they use them to control everything that requires a knowledge,
skills and logically living intelligence - e.g. to intelligently control
their UFO vehicles. Acting contrary to God's commandments, these
creatures continually try to hold back the awareness and technical
development of humanity. For this purpose, these creatures NOT
only developed methods "how" with their UFO starships they are
able to secretly form any cataclysms, including also tornadoes and
hurricanes, but in fact they purposely form a lot of
cataclysms on Earth.
For example, in January and February 2023 they apparently attacked
NZ in this way - which I am explaining, amongst others, in in the
caption under Fig. #N3b from my web page named
cielcza_uk.htm
and from post #357E to blogs of totalizm. As it stems from all the
above, currently humanity is subdivided into as many as four
numerically large camps, each of which believes that tornadoes and
hurricanes are formed by someone else, i.e. formed: either (1) by
God, or (2) by accidental behaviour of nature, or (3) secretly by
people from technically most developed countries, or (4) secretly
by UFOs. So if God included into the action of tornadoes and
hurricanes some easily identifiable phenomena, which beyond
any doubt would reveal e.g. that tornadoes and hurricanes are
formed by only one of these four possibilities, e.g. secretly by
(3) people, then with such phenomena He would broke the
"free will" of the adherents of the other three camps - thus
obstructing or making completely impossible our search for
truth and our progress. This is why God introduced the
"canon of ambiguity" described in this paragraph, which
in everything that God does and that God manages
simultaneously inserts several different sets of evidence,
each of which confirms a different but in fact completely
possible origin of given event. Examples of these several
different sets of such evidence are described, amongst
others, in item #C2 from my web page named
tornado.htm.
Because God also manages the phenomena of
"epigenetic inheritance of trauma"
described in this item #F13, in their manifestations for
subsequent people also different sets of evidence will
appear simultaneously, so that the requirements of the
"canon of ambiguity" are met. Thus, for example, for
the fulfilment of this canon, warnings can be contained
e.g. in dreams - in which today almost no-one believes
(although they are the expression of many prophecies
described in the Bible). But these dreams, for example,
will imitate what actually experienced one of the ancestors
of a given person. In addition, they may also contain
information which indicates still other sources of their
origin - e.g. reincarnation or/and the theme of a recently
watched movie or an event that was learned in the past.
However, it is worth to add here, that apart from the
explanation provided here, which is confirmed by a
number of empirical discoveries described in this item
#F13, none of the other present explanations of these
phenomena so far has so many empirical confirmations.
After learning the above key components which reveal
the truth about the phenomena of
"epigenetic inheritance of trauma",
I am going to describe now a very simplified "model"
which easily and quickly allows to understand everything
that concerns these phenomena, and also allows to
develop methods of avoiding their fulfilment. And so,
in this model our life can be imagined as a walk
through a symbolic hilly city called "life". This city is
crossed by streets running in many different directions,
each of which ends at the edge of the city where life
ends. We are NOT sure what hides behind these
edges. Path to everything that is best leads uphill in it.
Having been born on one of these streets, we spend
our time getting to know what other streets of this
city contain. We usually don't know where we want
to go. However, at each intersection of these streets,
we must decide where to turn in order to go further -
unless someone else makes this decision for us. What
can help us in making right decisions is: learning about
the commandments of God that protect us from making
mistakes in life, information that outside or in the city
hides a liar Lucifer and a band of his devils who use all
temptations and tricks to direct us into a street which
leads to disaster, and also earphones which are our
"conscience" which know everything but are able to
whisper into our ears only the word "YES" or "NO", and
our "soul" which also knows everything but unfortunately
is allowed to only control our feeling and generate
informative dreams at night. So if our vices (pride,
contrariness, etc.) or lusts of the body cause that
we do NOT act in accordance with God's commandments
and we ignore whispers "NO" of conscience, while
the devil succeeds in tempting us to turn into the
street at the end of which the punishment awaits
for what we have done that breaks God's commandments,
or if someone (e.g. an employer, government, army,
etc.) forces us to enter that street, then our soul
starts to repetitively and for a long time alarm us
and warn us that for whatever we do or have already
done we bring the punishment upon ourselves,
and at the same time it lets us know what the punishment
will be. For example, the soul generates a "panic attack"
in our mind, sends us a warning dream which repeats
the content already learned e.g. from family stories
about a trauma of an ancestor, etc. Then we have
several possibilities to choose from. For example,
it is easiest to show regret to God for what we have
done or plan to do, and then "cancel our previous
decision" to enter a given street leading to punishment.
We can also be scared before we reach the end of
the city by that street and run away to survive - just
as one of our ancestors escaped and survived in the
story on which our dream was based. Etc. Of course,
we can also ignore these warnings, but then we risk
that we will NOT survive until the time of understanding
the moral lesson, for experiencing and thinking about
the meaning of which God sent us into the life that God
has just given us, and gave us the soul that takes care
of us. In turn, the only preventive way to completely
avoid accidentally entering one of these dangerous
streets that end with misfortune, is to lead one's life
strictly obeying God's commandments - which will make
impossible to succumb to the temptations that are the
reason for the mistakes of people entering these streets
that end with a self-inflicted punishment.
The above explanation of phenomena typically described under the name of
"epigenetic inheritance of trauma",
which was developed due to a number of theories,
discoveries, and findings that make up my
philosophy of totalizm of 1985,
indicates to interested people many truths which are able
to become a source of numerous benefits for these people
who learn them and will understand them. For example:
these truths suggest how one could avoid the calamity
announced by these phenomena and simultaneously
cause the disappearance of these usually highly unpleasant
for us repetitions of the warning itself, allow us to get
to know God and the Bible better - which in turn teach
us to deserve rewards, NOT punishments, understand
truths about the reality that surrounds, etc. Let us list
below in items {1} to {7} the most important of these
benefits. Here they are:
{1} Understanding why warnings from our
"soul" typically take an unpleasant form for us.
The experiencing of pleasant phenomena typically is
soon forgotten, while for a long time we remember
mainly what is unpleasant. For example, pleasant
dreams are often forgotten at the moment of waking
up. On the other hand, sometimes we remember
unpleasant or terrible dreams for many years. Similarly
is with experiencing pleasant moments, and with
experiencing e.g. a
"panic attack".
Meanwhile, all warnings that may come true are worth
remembering for a long time in order to be able to remedy
them. Thus our "soul" makes sure that phenomena of
"epigenetic inheritance of trauma"
have an unpleasant nature. Therefore, people who
experience their warnings, should treat them like going
to a dentist or like "birth pains" - namely,
although they are unpleasant, they are highly helpful
and serving the human good - especially if they are
NOT ignored, but treated as an inspiration for studying
how their fulfilment can be prevented and their repetitions ended.
{2} The explanation why not only God's warnings,
but also everything that God does or manages, must always
fulfil the so-called
"canon of ambiguity" (in Polish: kanon niejednoznaczności ).
This canon is explained briefly here, while it is described in
more detail e.g. in the INTRODUCTION to my web page
petone.htm.
This is because of this canon that to warnings from God will
pay attention NOT only believers or some priests, but also
atheists, scientists, and even politicians. Also everyone
will interpret these warnings in their own way - which
in uncorrupted nations should induce official discussions
and searches for truth. (Unfortunately, in nations of our
already highly corrupted civilization, such an official
discussion and search for truth in matters of God and
UFOnauts is secretly punished and officially prevented.)
However, regardless of what interpretation one believes,
the most vital in these warnings is to treat them as I am
describing here, i.e. as warnings
passed to us by soul that with our actions we have already
pulled on ourselves, or are just now pulling on ourselves,
a specific punishment, which need to be
personally investigated, interpreted, and after determining
what it mean, steps should be taken to avoid their fulfilment and
to cause the lack of further continuation of such warnings.
{3} Reminder of God's promise in many different
ways expressed in the verses of the Bible, and informing that
we will be warned about all God's actions that will significantly
affect our fate and life. For example, this promise is
expressed in verse 3:7 from the Biblical "Book of Amos" which
states - quote: "For the Lord God
will not do anything, if He does not reveal His intention to His
servants, prophets". In a different manner it is
also promised in Bible by e.g. verse 11:7 from the "Letter to
Hebrews". In turn the awareness of the existence of this
promise of God, in connection with the warning discussed
here, is a source of many beneficial consequences for those
who take it seriously. For example, it allows avoid a disaster
that is announced by a given warning. It also allows to learn
methods of God's work, and to establish a closer relationship
with God Himself. Furthermore, it certifies the absolute truthfulness
of verses of the Bible, and assures that God always loves us,
cares for us, and does everything for our good - even if sometimes,
as befits a just and wise father, He is forced to scold or even
severely punish us in a manner that we will perceive as something
highly unpleasant (e.g. see the Bible, "2 Samuel", verses 7:14-15).
{4} Delivering the warning in a manner that allows us to
decipher the misfortune that it reveals. Each warning given to us by the
"epigenetic inheritance of trauma"
contains details that can be deciphered by the person so warned about
the impending disaster (consider 10:13 from "1 Corinthians" in the Bible).
For example, the moment when they appear for the first time allows us
to determine which our decision is going to result in the warned misfortune -
so the easiest way is to cancel or reverse this decision. In turn e.g. the
content of a dream or a panic attack usually tells us what disaster awaits
us, and thus allows us to deduce ways on which it can be avoided.
Unfortunately, these details usually are like "symptoms of an illness",
i.e. we need to undertake research in order to determine for sure
"what" and "how" they announce to us, and at the same time educate
ourselves and get to know our God better. Furthermore, these researches
should be carried out by the interested person himself/herself - because
the warning is always formulated in such a way that only for the
interested person it is fully understandable. So consulting various
"mediums" can give completely wrong results. After all, e.g. almost
the same dream for different people will mean different misfortunes.
This is because by warning in such a way God simultaneously
persuades to devote due respect, time, thoughts, and effort to
getting to know God and the warning received from God through given soul.
{5} The confirmation that in our capabilities and
our "free will" lies the prevention of events about which we
are warned by the described here phenomena of
"epigenetic inheritance of trauma"
(see the Bible, verse 10:13 from "1 Corinthians"), and in turn
when we prevent the warned events with change of our behaviours,
any further continuation of unpleasant manifestations of these
warnings will also disappear spontaneously. In turn the manner
of preventing these events depends on firstly finding out what
such event is going to be about, and then on undertaking such
actions that its occurrence becomes impossible. For example,
if we are going on a selfish or profitable trip to another country,
while the warning induces in us panic attacks from the moment
we started planning this trip, it is better for us if we change our
plans. Or when we plan to build a backyard swimming pool, or
buying a house with a swimming pool, and the warning informs
us e.g. with dreams that we are going to drown or someone
very close to us is going to drown, then it is better if we abandon
this building or buying of the swimming pool.
{6} Confirmation that God builds mechanisms of
"self-regulation" practically into everything that we do, and
into everything that we see around us. These mechanisms
cause that regardless of whether we repair the evil that we
caused, or whether we ignore the effects of this evil, the evil
will repair itself with the elapse of time - only that because of
it both, other people, as well as ourselves, must suffer. Therefore,
instead of waiting until these mechanisms of "self-regulation"
convince us with painful punishments to obey God's commandments
and requirements described in the Bible, a much better solution
is our voluntarily obeying these commandments and requirements -
which will allow us to avoid irrevocably incoming punishments for
disobeying them.
{7} Confirmation that the content of the Bible contains
the truth and only the truth - but for many reasons it is wisely encoded.
Therefore, the study of truths given in the Bible, and leading a life in
a manner commanded and required by the Bible, is the most important
activity of our lives and the most valuable way of educating ourselves.
This is because for each one of us it does NOT matter what is fashionable
and what are doing other people, other institutions and other countries,
but it matters and we are strictly accountable for "what" and "how" we
personally do, and what are doing institutions or countries in which
we are parts of whatever happens in there.
Fig. #F13ab: The above two photos illustrate one
of Korea's national treasures. The upper one shows the document which
describes and confirms this treasure. The bottom one shows its photo.
I have never heard that Poland or Polish citizens (or New Zealand and
New Zealanders) officially recognize someone or something as their
"national treasure". Fortunately, other countries, for example Australia
and Korea, recognize and take pride in their national treasures.
In Australia such treasures are, amongst others,
their most famous singers -
as I also report this in item #C4 from my web page named
mozajski_uk.htm.
In turn in Korea one of these treasures is the bell called
"Beomjong"
which promotes the so-called "truth" - means this something,
the respecting of which in today's
"neo-medieval"
era (by journalists usually called the "post-truth" era, means
the era which arrived "after era of truth") almost completely
disappeared in our civilisation. No wonder that mechanisms
of "self-regulation" described here already begin to restore
this truth in a quite painful manner for liars. The Beomjong bell
has a different construction from European bells - i.e. it is typical
for East Asia bells. Their beating is caused by hitting them with
a wooden log hanging next to them, instead of knocking with
their metal "heart" - thus their sound is also different. This type
of bell was the largest bell in the world, the famous and mythical the
"Great Bell of Dhammazedi from Myanmar",
which, weighing almost 300 metric tons (i.e. almost 300,000 kg),
was so heavy and so full of supernatural powers, that after it was
robbed from a Buddhist pagoda, it sank in the river the ship that
was trying to transport it to Europe. ("How" people praying to
something give supernatural powers to these objects, this is
explained in items #E2, #D1, #D2, #C1 and #C7 from my web page
malbork_uk.htm,
among others on the example of the statue of Madonna of Teutonic
Knights from Malbork, which was known from supernatural harming
Polish nationals - which harming I personally experienced with regret.)
The use of bells of the Beomjong type in morning and evening religious
ceremonies as a constant reminder of the truth and the meaning of truth
is shown at a length of approximately 27 to 28 minutes from our half-hour,
Polish-language (but with subtitles in English) educational video entitled
"Świat bez pieniędzy: Ustrój Nirwany"
(which title means: "World Without Money: The Political System
of Nirvana") available for free at the internet address
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W9YFI6Fer9E.
Intriguingly, just this type of bell, only smaller in size, was
found in New Zealand by one of the first European explorers
(missionary) of those islands far from Europe and Asia - in spite
that the population of that island/country at that time did NOT
know metals - see caption of Fig. #M1 from the web page
quake.htm.
This bell found in NZ is called
"Colenso's Bell"
after the name of its discoverer, while currently it is supposedly
kept in the national museum "Te Papa" - although it is NOT
exposed to visitors of this museum (what is pity, because
I would love to see it). In turn the above photographs, which
I took during my professorship at the Ajou University in Korea
in 2007, show how Korea does respect and celebrate this extraordinary
national treasure, which directly and daily reminds every inhabitant
of it about the truth and the duty to seek truth in everything that
one does. The upper document shown in these photographs, entitled
"National Treasure No. 120" and
displayed next to an ancient Buddhist bell, has an inscription stating:
"The Korean word 'Beom' refers to truth
and every being in the universe. And Beomjong is the bell that
makes such a sound. The religious meaning of beomjong lies in
the salvation of all creatures, including the creatures in the Hade
since it is said that one can escape from all evils hearing the sound
of this bell as wisdom wins evil passions in the minds of all beings.
A Beomjong rings at the occasion of daily rites in the morning and
in the evening." (After I translated this document to the
Polish language and published it in the
Polish version of this web page
this document reads in Polish: "Koreańskie słowo
'Beom' referuje do prawdy i każdej istoty we wszechświecie. Z kolei
Beomjong jest dzwonem jaki wytwarza brzmienie tego słowa. Religijne
znaczenie beomjong sprowadza się do zbawiania wszystkich istot,
włącznie z istotami w Nieprawdzie ponieważ jest powiedziane iż daje
się uciec ze wszelkiego zła słysząc brzmienie tego dzwonu jako że
mądrość wygrywa nad pożądaniami zła w umysłach wszystkich istot.
Beomjong rozbrzmiewa przy okazji codziennych obrzędów każdego
rana i wieczora.") Below the inscription is a seal officially
confirming: "Korea Monument".
While reading this document that indicates one of the tools leading
to avoidance of self-inflicted punishments for lying, and thus to the
universe of truth and salvation, the reader probably now understands
why I predict that God will probably choose Korea as builders of my starship
"Magnocraft"
and thus choose for the responsible honour of becoming the next and last the
leading nation of humanity - as I predict it in item #H1.1 from my web page
prophecies.htm,
and as this prediction is discreetly and respectfully illustrated by our free film entitled
"Future Propulsions".
The above illustrations represent the prevailing in Korea
totaliztic conviction
that the truth will overcome all manifestations of evil -
means it will also overcome the evil described in item
#F13 of this web page, which is warned by the
"epigenetic inheritance of trauma"
and which is self-inflicted by people due to the work
of the mechanism of "self-regulation". Simultaneously,
in Christianity, precisely the same role of truth is confirmed
by the Bible in verse 8:32 from "The Gospel of St. John" -
quote: "and you will know the
truth, and the truth will set you free", while
in the surrounding verses 8:12 to 8:59 the Bible also
explains, in a coded way, from whom the truth
is going to free us, only that in order to understand
at whom these verses really point, one needs to know
what I explained in {11} from item #H2 of my web page named
bible.htm
and from post #354E to blogs of totalizm.
Part #G:
The formal scientific proof for the existence of "immortal" souls:
#G1, blog #228E.
History of the formal scientific proof which confirms that
"people do have immortal souls",
formulated according to principles of mathematical logic:
Motto:
"The differentiation of mischievous spitting and sarcastic scoffing at an idea under the excuse that it is
just a criticism of that idea, from a true constructive criticism of that idea, is simple: mischievous spitting raises
points which can be raised about any possible idea and against any possible person; in turn a constructive
criticism concentrates exclusively on matters which relate directly to the subject that this criticism concerns
and therefore which do not apply for any other idea, person, or matter. So just by simple checking whether
someone's objections can be applied to all other ideas as well, or just to this one, you immediately know
whether the criticizer is just trying to be mischievous and smart, or really have valid points to make."
In 2007, during my
professorship at a university in South Korea,
I had a special honour, and simultaneously a special
responsibility, to develop, to publish, and to disseminate
five formal proofs, each one of which is extremely
important both, individually to each one of us, and
collectively to the entire our civilization. One of
these is the formal proof presented below for
the existence of eternal soul in each person.
This proof is just a component in a set of several
similar formal proofs completed for the first time
in the world by the author of this web page and
listed in item #G3 from the web page named
god_proof.htm.
These formal proofs include:
(1)
The formal scientific proof, that the "counter-world
does exist" (i.e. exist also another world inhabited
by God and by our souls) - which (the proof) is presented
in subsections H1.1.4 from volume 4 of monographs
[1/5] and
[8/2],
and also in item #D3 from the web page about the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
(2)
The formal scientific proof, that "God does exist" - presented
in subsections I3.3.4 from volume 5 of monographs
[1/5] and
[8/2],
as well as in item #B3 of the web page
god.htm
and in item #G2 of the web page
god_proof.htm.
(3)
The formal scientific proof, that "God created the
first woman and the first man" - presented
in item #B8 of the web page about
evolution.htm,
and also in subsection NF9 from volume 12 of my monograph
[1/5]
as well as in subsection I1.4.2 from volume 5 of my monograph
[8/2].
(4)
The formal scientific proof, that "the humanity
lives in the world created and wisely ruled by
omnipotent God" - presented in item #B3
from the web page named
changelings.htm.
(5)
This formal proof from here, which proves that
"people have eternal souls" - presented in
subsections I5.2.1 from volume 5 of monographs
[1/5] and
[8/2],
and also in item #C1.1 from the web page
nirvana.htm
as well as in item #G2 of this web page (named
soul_proof.htm).
(6)
The formal scientific proof, that "God authorised the Bible"
(although God wrote it with hands of other people) -
presented in item #B1 of the web page
bible.htm,
and also in subsection M7.1 from volume 11 of monograph
[1/5].
(7)
The formal scientific proof, that "DNA
are most simple forms of natural
computers which control the passage
through time of cells in which these DNA
reside, while this control of the passage
of cells through time they accomplish by
a sequential running of software 'programs
of life and fate' contained in memories of
these DNA" - see item #D7 of this web page
"immortality.htm"
or see subsection M1.6 from volume 11 of monograph marked
"[1/5]".
(8)
The formal scientific proof, that "UFO vehicles
do exist objectively and they are already operationalMagnocrafts" -
which the formal proof is historically the first proof
that I developed and published for the area of knowledge
intentionally ignored by the old official "atheistic orthodox
science" - for details see item #G3 from the web page named
"god_proof.htm".
This proof for the objective existence of UFOs
is presented on the web page named
"ufo_proof.htm"
and also in subsections P2 to P2.17 from volume 14 of my newest
monograph [1/5].
In the next item #G2 of this web page, a full version
of the formal proof stating that each one of us have
an eternally existing soul, is presented (repeated).
But before I present the formal wording of this proof,
a few more words of this introduction.
The formal scientific proof for the existence of
eternal soul in each person, was developed
in initial days of October 2007, when I was on
my professorship at a university in Southern
Korea. This proof was carried out with methods
of mathematical logic. Differently that it was with
three other proofs indicated before in this item -
which are based on commonly known assertions
(facts) already established by present science, the
proof for the existence of eternal soul is based
on findings of that relatively new scientific
Theory of Everything of 1985
initially also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
Namely, it is based on the finding, that we people
are composites of three separate components.
As already explained in item #C1, these
components include: (1) our physical "body" -
which the Concept of Dipolar Gravity compares
to a picture formed on a screen of present computer
and perceived by our software senses; (2) our
counter-body formed from eternally existing
counter-matter (by religions this counter-body
is called "spirit"), and (3) our "soul" which is a
kind of hierarchically most superior natural program
that makes us to be individual people - this
program is the carrier of our self-awareness,
memory, personality, etc. These three components
of us were described more comprehensively
in item #C1 of this web page.
The same formal scientific proof which confirms that
"people do have immortal souls" is also published
in item #C1.1 of the totaliztic web page
nirvana.htm.
#G2, blog #137E.
Presentation of the formal scientific proof which confirms
that "people do have immortal souls",
formulated according to principles of mathematical logic:
So here it is, the entire formal proof for the
existence of eternal soul in each person,
completed with the use of methods of
mathematical logic:
Theorem:
"People have eternally existing souls."
Basis propositions:
(1) Phenomena of self-awareness, memory,
personality, etc., which represent human soul,
can manifest themselves only if these have either
the software coding (i.e. are a kind of natural
program written on a carrier of some sort), or
have the hardware coding (i.e. are "hardwired"
in some area of human body or human brain).
The fact that present medicine cannot find such
special volume of human body or brain, the
removal of which would cause also the removal
of these attributes that represent human soul,
eliminates completely the possibility that these
attributes are "hardwired" permanently into some
parts of our body or brain.
(2) The software coding which carries the human
soul is either coded into the physical body - and thus
this coding is destroyed together with the destruction
of the physical body, or the software coding
which carries the human soul is coded into the
counter-body formed from the eternally existing
counter-matter that resides in the counter-world -
and thus this coding is surviving infinitively
long after the physical death of the human's body.
The existence of a whole range of phenomena
observed empirically by people, such as e.g.
experiencing by some people the separation
of their conscience from the body and the
visiting different rooms of a hospital by this
conscience during difficult operations, double
or triple personalities which are able to compete
for one and the same body, memory recalls
by some people of various details of previous
incarnation, remembering events which took
place a long time before our birth, near-death
experience (NDE), and many other, exclude
completely the possibility that attributes which
represent human soul are coded into our
physical body and are destroyed together
with this physical body.
(Explanation complementing this 2nd set of
premises: from the operation of present computers
it is know already, that software never wears nor
tears and that it exists forever - to the destruction
can only be subjected the carrier on which programs
are stored. This fact is confirmed and emphasized
already by almost every modern textbook of
"Software Engineering". Because the carrier of
natural programs of our souls is the eternally
existing counter-matter, which itself never is
subjected to a destruction, the obvious consequence
of this must be, amongst others, that programs
of our souls stored in this counter-matter exist
forever and are never subjected to a destruction.)
(3) People either have eternally existing soul
that is coded in a software manner in their
counter-bodies formed from the counter-matter,
or they do NOT have this soul. The fact that
it can be proven that the software coding of
this soul is stored in the eternally existing
counter-matter and is able to survive
the physical death of the body, eliminates
completely the possibility that people do
NOT have such eternally existing soul.
Proof:
(1) The first basis proposition is to be transformed
with the use of tautological form of the method known
under the name of "disjunctive syllogism". This
form can be written as [(p || q) && !p] => q,
in which the assertion "p" says "phenomena
of self-awareness, memory, personality, etc.,
which represent human soul can manifest
themselves if these have the hardware
coding (i.e. are 'hardwired' in some area of
human body or human brain)", while the
assertion "q" says "phenomena of self-awareness,
memory, personality, etc., which represent
human soul can manifest themselves if
these have the software coding (i.e. are
kinds of natural programs written on a
carrier of some sort)". In turn the assertion
"!p" states "the fact that present medicine
cannot find such special volume of human
body or brain, the removal of which would
cause also the removal of these attributes
that represent human soul, eliminates
completely the possibility that these
attributes are "hardwired" permanently into
some parts of our body or brain." The
transformation of these propositions leads
to the conclusion that "phenomena of
self-awareness, memory, personality,
etc., which represent human soul, have the
software coding (i.e. are kinds of natural
programs written on a carrier of some sort)."
(2) Accepting this previous conclusion for an assertion
in the next phase of inference, and using the method
of "disjunctive syllogism", the tautological form of which
can be written as: [(p || q) && !p] => q, we obtain a
next conclusion which states that "software coding
which carries the human soul is coded into the
counter-body formed from the eternally existing
counter-matter that resides in the counter-world -
and thus this coding is surviving infinitively
long after the physical death of the human's body."
(3) The last couple of propositions allows us to derive
the final conclusion also with the method called the
"disjunctive syllogism", the tautological form of which
can be written as: [(p || q) && !p] => q. In this form the
assertion "p" says "people do NOT have eternally
existing soul that is coded in a software manner in
their counter-bodies formed from the counter-matter",
while assertion "q" states "people do have
eternally existing soul that is coded in a software
manner in their counter-bodies formed from the
counter-matter". In turn the assertion "!p" states
"The fact that it can be proven that the software
coding of this soul is stored in the eternally
existing counter-matter and is able to survive
the physical death of the body, eliminates
completely the possibility that people do
NOT have such eternally existing soul."
Thus the final conclusion states "people
do have eternally existing souls written
in a software manner into their counter-body
that is formed from counter-matter".
Conclusion:
The above inference chain unambiguously and conclusively
proves the truth of the theorem that "people do have eternally
existing souls written in a software manner into their counter-body
that is formed from counter-matter".
* * *
For the use of these readers who are NOT
familiar with the notation that is applied in the
above proof, I would like to explain that
symbols "p", "q", and "r" mark subsequent
"assertions" utilized in this proof as logical
variables. In turn symbols "!", "&&", "||", and "=>"
mark logical operators "not", "and", "inclusive or",
and "implies" (if ... => then ...").
#G3.
Significance of the formal scientific proof which confirms that "people do have immortal souls",
formulated according to principles of mathematical logic:
It is also worth to emphasize again the validity
of the above proof. Because this proof utilizes
exclusively tautological forms of subsequent
methods, it remains valid for all values of
variables it uses. Thus practically it is error-proof.
If someone would like to undermine it, he or
she would need to undermine first the validity
of mathematical logic. In turn this logic is a
foundation for countless mathematical proofs
which with a large success were used by the
effective and precise discipline of mathematics.
Thus, since so strong proof for the existence of
eternal soul in people we finally were able to develop,
it introduces for us huge implications. Because
of the existence of this proof, and also four
further proofs mentioned at the beginning of
this "part #G", it becomes really important that
everyone of us verifies his or hers attitude
towards God, other world, moral life, etc., etc.
After all, without the verification of this attitude,
we may inflict ourselves the biggest harm that
one is able to inflict on himself or on herself.
Especially vital in the above proof is that it is a
component of a number of others, similar by
methods used although different by evidence
that they utilize, formal proofs that all coexist in
monograph [1/5].
These other formal proofs include, amongst
others, the mentioned already earlier in item
#G1: (1) the formal proof for the existence of
the so-called "counter-world" (i.e. the world that
is inhabited by God and by our souls) - which
is presented in subsection H1.1.4 from volume
4 of that monograph [1/5], (2) the formal proof
for the existence of God - presented in subsection
I3.3.4 from volume 5 of that monograph [1/5] and
repeated on the web page named
god_proof.htm,
the formal proof for the creation of the first woman and the
first man by God - presented in subsection I1.4.2
from volume 5 of that monograph [1/5], (4) the
formal proof that the Bible was authorised by
God Himself - presented in subsection N6.1
from volume 11 of monograph [1/5], and (5)
this formal proof that people have eternal souls -
presented in subsection I5.2.1 from volume 5 of
that monograph [1/5]. These five formal proofs in
fact formulate the foundation stones for the entirely
new scientific discipline about another world,
God, act of creation, soul, etc. In order to illustratively
realize here to the reader the weight of the appearance
of as many as five such proofs simultaneously,
it would be good to compare ourselves to old
time Maoris that inhabited New Zealand and that
had no idea of the existence of farm animals,
such as horses or cows. (Before first Europeans
arrived to New Zealand, these islands were inhabited
mainly by birds and by lizards.) So when these Maoris
saw the first horse, probably they suspected that
it is just a mirage or a freak of nature. When
they saw two horses, they started to be puzzled
and convinced that some new quality is just
entering their lives. When they saw three horses,
they could be absolutely sure that horses do
exist and that they need to take notice of them.
In turn when they saw four horses, they needed
to revise completely their view of the world that
surrounded them. (By the way, now Maoris are
huge appreciators of horses and they cannot
live without these animals.)
At this point I would like to appeal to other lecturers
of logic. Namely, as this is suggested also in other
proofs related to this one, instead of using in our
lectures some examples of proofs deprived of
actuality and sense, we should rather use examples
of proofs selected from five extremely important
proofs explained in this item. After all, these
proofs are to inspire students to thinking
and to searches for truth, give more sense to
their lives, will be agreeable with indications
of our conscience, and in a non-imposing
manner are going to add our own contribution
to the fight for the prevalence of truth. In addition,
the reaction which one receives after the use of
any of such formal proofs for teaching examples,
illustrates vividly the point which I am making in
items #K2 and #Z1 from this web page, as well as
in item #B5 from the web page
will.htm.
Part #H:
There is a lot of evidence which confirms that
immortal souls do exist, but there is no even a
shred of evidence that souls do NOT exists:
#H1.
Every logical deduction confirms that
people must have immortal souls:
The commonly known principles of logic
clearly reveal to us that souls must exist.
Namely, according to logic, souls can
only (a) exist, or can (b) not exist. There
is no third possibility. In both cases, namely
when (a) souls exist, and when (b) souls
do not exist, the operation and phenomena
of the world around us would clearly differ
from each other in several vital details. For
example, if we consider the operation and
phenomena of the world in which souls do
NOT exist, then it turns out that all events in
this universe could be explainable exclusively
on the basis of physical sciences. In turn
if we consider the operation and phenomena
of the world in which souls exist, then it turns
out that should occur in it both, the physical
only events, as well as events of other characters,
e.g. miracles, spiritual phenomena, supernatural
phenomena, etc. Because it turns out that the
universe which surrounds us in fact demonstrates
both the phenomena, means physical phenomena
as well as phenomena of other characters, this
according to logic excludes the possibility that
souls do not exist, and leaves us with just one
alternative - namely that souls do exist (although
for vital reasons God intentionally hides this
existence from people). Notice that numerous
examples of phenomena which have the character
different from physical one are described on
a number of totaliztic web pages. These include,
amongst others, ghosts, multiple personalities, plus other
categories of evidence indicated in volumes 4
and 5 of the monographs
[8/2],
[1/5],
[1/4],
and on the totaliztic web page
god_proof.htm.
Still another such phenomena include:
ergonomic attributes of fruits (these attributes
are described in item #D3.1 of the web page
fruit.htm),
the physical evidence for the discrete (jumping)
elapse of time (described in item #D1 from the
web page
immortality.htm),
the existence of so-called ULT - means the
"universal language of thoughts" in which
souls communicate with people, and also
in which people can communicate with
animals, vegetation, UFOnauts, etc. (the
ULT is described in item #B4 from the web page
telepathy.htm),
and many others.
It is worth to notice that the existence of immortal
souls is also confirmed scientifically by practically
all categories of evidence which confirm scientifically
the existence of God. In turn categories of evidence
which confirm the existence of God are listed and
briefly summarised in items #H4 and #H5 from the
totaliztic web page
cloud_ufo.htm,
while more comprehensively are discussed on the web page
god_proof.htm and
in chapter JB from volume 6 of monograph
[8/2].
#H2.
The religions, experiences of many people, everyday life,
haunted houses, and also this web page, all these
indicate evidence for the existence of souls -
but no-one nor nothing is able to indicate even a
shred of evidence that souls do NOT exist:
Theoretically speaking, if something really
does NOT exist, then our present sophisticated
science should be able to show the evidence
for this non-existence and to prove that it
in fact does NOT exist. For example, it is
known that do NOT exist temperatures lower
than the so-called "absolute zero" (i.e. lower
than -273 degrees Celsius). Therefore sciences
of physics and thermodynamics are able
to easily point out evidence and empirical
proofs for this non-existence. (A whole array
of further examples of scientific evidence
and proof for the non-existence of something
is indicated in item #H1 of the web page
god_proof.htm.)
Since many scientists claim that souls do
NOT exist, then if this is true, they should
be able to equally easily indicate evidence
and proofs for this non-existence. But
because no-scientist could present any
evidence or a proof that souls do NOT
exist, this means that in spite of loud
claims of many atheists and blinded
scientists, in reality souls do exist!
#H3.
Names under which atheistic people refer to souls while pretending that souls do NOT exist:
People developed a handy method with the
use of which they refer to something that
does exist, but the existence of which they
formally deny. Namely, in such case people
name this something with a completely different
name, pretending later that under this different
name hides something completely different.
This trick with the use of different name in order
to NOT admit the existence of something that
they do NOT wish to acknowledge, atheistic
people apply also, amongst others, during
referring to "souls". After all, in present atheistic
times references to the "soul" are out of fashion
and for a typical scientist they would NOT get
through the throat. Therefore "souls" (or a
selected component of souls, e.g. "memory")
are referred to under a whole array of other highly
misleading names. All these names admit, that
they refer to something different than the "body".
But none of them admits that it is the "soul".
Let us list at least most frequently used such
names for "souls" or for selected components of souls:
1. Mind (or "intelligence", "thoughts", "knowledge", etc.). Thinking is carried out by souls. So mind in reality is the soul.
2. Memory. Memory is the basic component of souls. Thus memory remains even when the body and the brain die.
3. Awareness (or "conscience"). Awareness is the attribute of souls.
4. Intuition (or "instinct", "sub-conscience"). Intuition is an unaware knowledge hinted to us by the soul.
5. ESP. ESP are methods of mutual communication between souls.
6. Ego. It is a self-awareness maintained by souls.
7. Will (or "personality"). Will, and also other attributes of character, are principles of behaviours adopted by the soul.
8. Allergies. These are "prejudices" of the soul towards specific substances.
Part #I:
So we do have immortal souls, but what happens
to them still depends on the decision of God - thus
it is much better for us if we lead moral lives:
#I1.
God intentionally simulates a temporary evidence to confirm every strong belief of people:
Motto:
"If you strongly believe in something, then God is to discreetly present to you "proofs" to confirm these your beliefs."
With an equal easiness as God created the
physical world, living creatures, and animals,
God is also able to create everything else that
He wishes to have. It turns out that God frequently
utilises this His ability, creating temporary
various creatures, objects and devices which
normally do NOT exist - just to e.g. inspire
with them selected people to individual searches
for truth. Such temporary creation by God
of "evidence" which God wishes to show to selected
people, is called the "simulation" on web pages
of totalizm - see items #B11 to #B13 of the web page
god.htm.
A significant number of such temporary "simulations
of God" is described on the totaliztic web page
evolution.htm.
An intriguing characteristics of these simulations
is that the more they deviate from standards and
norms which God established for everyday lives,
the higher is the certainty that they will be shown
to these people who strongly believe in them. Only
that in cases when our beliefs are disagreeable
with norms of everyday life, then the "evidence"
simulated by God which supposed to reinforce
in us these abnormal beliefs, are by God always
shown to people in such a manner and in such
circumstances, that they have also at least one
more (i.e. other than ours) explanation, which
is agreeable with everyday life and with commonly
accepted norms. (In other words, God loves
to inspire our searches for truth by exposing us
to ambiguous "evidence" which deviate from norms
and which God temporally simulates especially for
us.)
In present world we continually encounter just
such "temporally simulations of God" which are
NOT confirmed in permanently existing norms
of reality. Their best example are so-called "UFO
manifestations". UFO vehicles and UFOnauts
are simulated by God with such a precision,
that if we build our vehicles (i.e. build
Magnocrafts,
telekinetic vehicles, or
time vehicles)
on the basis of these UFO sightings, then these
our vehicles would also begin to fly and work
exactly the same of UFO vehicles do it. Means
both, UFO vehicles as well as UFOnauts, are
simulated by God exactly the same as if they
existed permanently and acted accordingly
to known laws of the universe - for examples
see descriptions from totaliztic web pages
ufo_proof.htm, and
explain.htm.
In fact, in my own case I was also "framed" by
God with these temporary simulations of UFOs.
On the basis of research that I completed on
such temporary God's simulations of UFOs, I also
started to believe that UFOs do exist physically
and permanently. This my belief I entertained
for many years until 2007 - when I discovered
that UFOs and UFOnauts are temporary simulations
of God that are annihilated into nothingness
immediately after God confronts them with
selected people. (For details of this my discovery
that UFO and UFOnauts are simulated temporary
by God - see items #F6 and #F7 on the web page
evil.htm,
and see items #D2 to #D7 from the web page
ufo.htm.)
Other examples of commonly known temporary
simulations of God are the non-existing animals
and monsters. For example, almost everyone
have heard about the "monster from the Loch Ness
lake" (this monster has the nickname "Nessie").
But not many people know that similar monsters
which also do NOT exist in a permanent manner
are periodically seen in a whole range of other
lakes in the world - described more comprehensively
in subsection V5.3 (item 5) from volume 16 of monograph
[1/4].
For example, monsters that are similar to "Nessie"
were witnessed also in the lake Cini from Malaysia,
in "Lake Tele" from the northern Congo, and in
lake Brosno near Tver - around 400 kilometres to
north-west from Moscow. I should add here, that
one amongst such permanently non-existing animals,
namely a "griffin", I saw myself in Poland as a
teenager. My encounter with this "composite
animal" I described in subsection R4.2 from
volume 14 of monograph
[1/4].
About this my encounter with the "griffin" I
also wrote in item #E8 and in the caption from
"Fig. #E5" on the web site
newzealand.htm,
on the occasion of describing a similar permanently
non-existing animal frequently seen in New Zealand.
In times of my youth other people also sighted a
similar "griffin" in the vicinity of my native village
Wszewilki - see items #H1 and #F2 from the web page
wszewilki_uk.htm - about the history and curiosities of the village Wszewilki located near Milicz in south-western Poland.
Still another example of commonly encountered
temporary simulations of God, are humanoid
creatures usually called Yeti (especially
in Himalaya), although seen practically in the
entire world and described over there under
various other names, for example the name
"Snowman", or "Almas" (Asia); "Big Foot",
"Sasquatch", or "Oh-mah-ah" (North America),
and "Maeroero" (Maoris from New Zealand).
Descriptions of these fury human-like creatures
are provided, amongst others, in subsection
O6 (item 6) from volume 12 of monograph
[1/4].
In turn a description of New Zealand "Maeroero",
together with the illustration of these creatures,
sighted by several witnesses simultaneously,
is presented in item #E6 of the web page
newzealand.htm.
The New Zealand version of Yeti, by local Maoris
called "Maeroero", is also described on page 159
of the book [1#I1] by Robyn Jenkin, entitled
"New Zealand Mysteries" (W. Reed, Wellington, 1970,
ISBN 0-589-00494-8). The extraordinary animals seen
in New Zealand and described in the chapter "What
Animal Was That?" from pages 145 to 163 of that
book, are also discussed in item #E6 of the web page
newzealand.htm.
Independently from Maeroeros (Yeti) and griffins,
in New Zealand people sighted, and sometimes
still witness, an entire array of creatures temporally
simulated by God. For example only in the abovementioned
chapter of the book [1#I1] are described such
creatures as: (1) huge lizard (slightly similar to
a crocodile) - which depending on the area in
which it was noticed was called "kumi" or "ngarara"
by local Maoris, (2) a creature with a beak that
lies eggs and that is similar to "platypus" from
Australia - by Maoris called "kaureke", (3) like
a miniature of fox - seen even by Captain James
Cook, (4) like a beaver or otter - by Maoris called
"waitorake", (5) little wild men from forests with
white (pale) skin and red hair - by Maoris called
"turehu", "patupaiarehe" or "korakorako" and
described also in item #E7 of the web page
newzealand.htm,
(seen also in Poland and known over there under
the name "krasnoludki" - see descriptions from
item #H2 of the web page
wszewilki.htm),
and also (6) human giants - by Maoris called also
"Te Kahui Tipua" and described in item #I2 of the web page
newzealand.htm.
There is a vital reason why on this web page
about human souls I describe this principle
adhered by God that He always temporary
creates and shows to selected people everything
that these people strongly believe in.
#I2.
The principle adhered by God "to always provide people with subjective evidence for whatever people strongly believe",
means that subjectively is also confirmed for us whatever we strongly believe that it happens to our souls after the death:
The principle that God always makes happen
in whatever a given person strongly believes,
explains why every different religion has also
a different idea as to what happens to our
souls after the death. The evidence available
in various religions seems to indicate, that
after the death happens to us whatver we
strongly believe during our lives regarding
our souls. However, in the Bible God clearly
gives only one version of what happens after
the death - for details see e.g. item #J3 from
the web page named
malbork_uk.htm,
or e.g. item #I1 from the web page named
quake.htm.
So either various religions created a whole
range of wrong versions of the afterlife, or
depending on which one amongst these versions
our religion and our inner beliefs choose to
seek, this is going to be imposed on us by
God after our physical death. This practically
means that there may exist numerous
versions of "heaven" and afterlife, and thus
that this matter should be objectively researched
on the basis of evidence from many different
religions, NOT just that from the Christianity.
Actually God Himself confirms, that there are
more than one versions of the heaven. This
confirmation can be found in the
Bible authorised by God Himself.
For example, in the biblical Evangel of St.
John, 14:2, a reassurance is provided, that,
quote: "In the house of my Father there are
many abodes." Although this verse some
people interpret on many ways, perhaps
it practically may represent a confirmation
that for people more than one heavens
are prepared. Just such a confirmation
is additionally reinforced in other verses
of the Bible - as this is explained further
in item #J2.1 below on this web page.
The above extrapolation of the empirical principle
of God's behaviour has quite a bad consequences
for so-called "atheists", This is because
it means that for people which during lifetime are
atheists and which strongly believe that after the
physical death there is NO any form of life, in fact
their belief may fulfil itself. After all, such atheists
God simply may NOT resurrect for the final
judgement and for everlasting life, but leave them
dead forever - what even seem to be implied by
some verses from the Bible. (For an example of such implying
consider verses 6:40 or 6:44 from the biblical
"John", from which it seems to stem that people
who do NOT believe in God are also NOT going
to be resurrected to the everlasting life.) God can
also NOT install in souls of atheists (and thus NOT
run after their death) that "program of living afterlife"
which in believers could be introduced to their souls
and which is described in items #I3, #I6, and #J2.1
from this web page. Thus, such atheistic people
would NOT experience after the physical death
the awareness of any further existence. By this
lack of awareness of the existence after the
death, can also be explained the fact, that people
who do NOT believe in God nor in the afterlife, in
fact do NOT experience the so-called "NDE" -
described in item #F3 of this web page. So for
non-believers their life may actually finish at
the moment of their physical death.
#I3.
What influence God has on what happens after our physical death:
In item #C4 of this web page it was
explained that in some cases to our "souls"
God
can upload a special "program of living
after death". After this program is run,
it is going to keep us in the awareness
that we still live - in spite that physically
we already died. The fact that the work
of the program is to give to us the feeling
of "living" is sure from the fact that
God
Himself is just a similar program, and He
still has the awareness of living - in spite
that God inhabits exclusively His "virtual
world". (For information what actually this
"virtual world" is - see volume 5 of monographs
[8/2],
[1/5], or
[1/4].)
But from the point of view of us, people,
the problem with this "program of living
after death" depends on the fact, that it
is entirely to the discretion of God whether
this program from our souls is to be run
after our physical death, and also what the
"content" of this program is going to be.
In other words, it depends exclusively on
God whether after our physical death we
will be still experiencing the awareness that
we "live", or rather we enter then into the
state of like an "everlasting sleep" from
which we either never awake, or we awake
but already after being reincarnated into
our next physical life. In turn if God decides
to grant to us this life after the death, then
also it depends on God what form this life
is to take, and in which environment (heaven)
it is going to take place.
#I4.
So what further fate God may serve to a given soul after the owner of it have died physically:
Let us summarize here the actual options
that are in God's disposal when He decides
what to do with a given soul after the physical
death of its holder. After all, as this is explained
in the previous item, God has several such
options in the matter what to do with a given
soul. Here are these options:
(1) The initiation of eternal life of a given soul in
"heaven". But such an eternal life is granted
only as a highest reward, and thus it is received
by only very sparse souls. For details of "heaven"
see item #J2.1 below.
(2) The sending of a given soul to experience another
physical life (the so-called "reincarnation") on the
Earth. However, from my research reported in
item #F6 above, stems that the idea of "reincarnation"
is simply the misunderstanding of God's explanations
for the operation of software "omniplan" described in
item #C4 from the web page named
immortality.htm.
(3) The storing of soul for future times and future decisions,
but without making it alive. There is a fraction of
human souls, about the fate of which God does not
even try to make a decision right now. God stores
these souls in their current state, but He does NOT
make them alive (i.e. He does not run the "program
of living after death" contained in them). A kind of
"sleep" deprived of all thoughts and feelings, which
experience these souls, is described in the biblical
"Ecclesiastes" 9:3-6.
(4) The deletion (so-called "second death") of souls
which give no hope for improvement and perfecting.
Some souls do NOT raise any hope in God that they
are to improve. Therefore these ones are sent to the
"hell" where their files and programs are deleted.
Descriptions of the "hell" are provided in item #J2.2
below.
God wrote a kind of "autobiography" in
which He explained to people all most vital
information about Himself and about requirements
which he puts on people and for the meeting
of which He is going to judge later every
person. This autobiography is called the
Bible,
while a description of it is contained on the web page
bible.htm.
Unfortunately, increasingly less people takes
any notice of what the Bible states. What
even more intriguing, some religions also
started lately to deviate from what the Bible
says. An example of such a discrepancy
between what the Bible says and what the
religion states, is the insistence of present
Catholics to NOT use contraceptives -
in spite that the Bible does NOT contain
any such a commandment. (For details
see item #H4 on the web page
prophecies.htm).
Other similar examples are claims of religions
about the so-called "purgatory" and "limbo".
After all, neither "purgatory" nor "limbo" is
described in the Bible. Thus all evidence
indicates that these are the invention of people
and were introduced to religions e.g. for
accomplishing some political gains.
In order to realise how much both, the present
official human science, as well as various
present religions, deviate from what God
Himself recommends in the
Bible which God authorises,
it is worth to get familiar with the
philosophy of totalizm of 1985
as well as with my
Theory of Everything of 1985
also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
This is because totalizm is a philosophy, while
the Concept of Dipolar Gravity is a discipline
of knowledge, both of which faithfully follow
what God commanded to people in the Bible
that He authorises. But if one compares that
philosophy and discipline of knowledge with
present science and some present religions,
then is clearly visible how much these latest
deviated from what God so clearly ordered to
us in His holy book.
#I6.
What the
Bible
states about the condition under which our "program of living after death"
is going to be run after our physical death:
In the
Bible authorised by God Himself
is contained clear and unambiguous
information, under what conditions our
"program of living after death" will be run
for us after the physical death. These
information we can find e.g. in the biblical
"Ezekiel" 18:4, quote from [2#D1]: "Look!
All the souls - to me they belong. As the
soul of the father so likewise the soul of
the son - to me they belong. The soul
that is sinning - it itself will die."
In order to translate the above into present
precise language, God decides whether "souls"
are going to feel that they "live", or they "die"
and everything is going to finish for them.
In order what God decides about a given
soul depends on how God will judge it, amongst
others on the basis of how morally lived the
person that had this soul. In people who lead
an immoral lives their souls are NOT going to
be make "alive", thus their death will be final
and forever.
It is worth to notice that in further verses of the
biblical "Ezekiel", God defines how we should
carry ourselves in order our lives are continued
after our deaths.
Part #J:
Conclusions about souls resulting from the comparison of
most common expressions which relate to the "soul" while
originate from our everyday life, religions, and the Bible, with findings of my
Theory of Everything of 1985
(also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity):
#J1.
What kinds of commonly used expressions is
analysed in this part, and what is the goal of
analysis of these expressions:
In our everyday life, as well as in religions
and in the Bible, is used a number of
expressions which relate to the "soul".
For example, these are such expressions
as "heaven", "hell", "purgatory", "everlasting
hell", etc. Unfortunately, there is a serious
problem with the reliability of these expressions.
For example, a number of them is used by
religions, but does NOT appear neither in
the Bible nor in holy books of other religions.
So these expressions most probably do NOT
originate from God, but were introduced by
people for political reasons. Furthermore,
what precisely hides behind these expression
this no-one knows for sure. Also, so-far there
was no way to verify whether entities described
by these expressions do exist objectively.
Therefore, it is highly fortunate that for some
time our civilisation has in its disposal the
Theory of Everything of 1985
also pyblished under the name of the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
After all, this theory is able to explain to us what
precisely hides behind these expressions. It
additionally allows us to verify whether the existence
of entities which these expressions describe is
possible at all. Therefore, in this part of the web
page a systematic review of most commonly
used such expression is to be carried out.
For each such expression will be assigned
an unambiguous and scientific explanation
which agrees with the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
Furthermore, each one amongst these expressions
is going to be assigned to one amongst three possible
categories, namely: (1) entities the existence
of which is confirmed by both, i.e. by the
Bible authorised by God Himself,
as well as by the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
(2) entities the existence of which is
confirmed by the
Bible authorised by God Himself,
but to which so-far people probably assigned
erroneous interpretations the clarifications of
which provided only my
Theory of Everything of 1985
also called the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
oraz (3) entities the existence of which
is NOT confirmed by the
Bible authorised by God Himself
and also is denied by the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
Under the names "heavens" we typically
understand the place in another world,
to which are directed souls of people who
lived according to the requirements of God.
The religious folklore claims that the stay in
heavens is just a long string of pleasures.
But the information which arrive to us about
the actual heavens, reveal that although it
is a place where no-one must take care of
roof above the head nor food, while where
everyone does whatever only wishes, but
in which souls are NOT "spoiled" at all nor
they "indulge" in pleasures.
The heaven really does exist. After all, under various
names the Bible refers to it in many different
verses. Independently from the Bible the
existence of heavens confirms also the
Theory of Everything of 1985
also named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
After all, according to this concept, there exists
the so-called "virtual world" which is inhabited
by God. Thus these human souls in which God
runs their "program of living after death" will
cohabit this "virtual world" together with God.
So these souls will "live" in the place where
God also resides - means in "heavens".
My
Theory of Everything of 1985
which I also disseminate under the name of the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
compares a "heaven" to a specific software
environment from present computers, and
to specific configuration of programs. Thus,
according to this concept - as described
in item #I2 above, in order to make much
more pleasant the stay in heavens for souls
with many different views of the world, God
could prepare a number of different software
versions of the heavens. In each of these
software versions of heavens, souls could
spend their time in different ways. For
example, in the "Christian heaven" souls
could probably be busy with mainly cultural
activities e.g. singing, composing new melodies,
writing and reciting poems, forming artistic compositions,
cultivating socializing by spending time together
and discussing periods they acted in physical
bodies, etc. In turn, in the "totaliztic heaven"
souls could probably co-participate with God
in gathering and extending knowledge and in
improving the physical world. For example,
souls could design in there new living organisms -
such as non-existing yet and spectacularly
looking birds, or
vegetation and fruits
with completely different feeding and
healing attributes, or could design
next petrified animals and next mysteries
of the nature which later God is to
create and to pass off upon human
researchers in order to inspire further
investigations. The existence of many
different versions of heavens seems to
confirm the Bible. After all, in original texts
of the Bible the word "heavens" (in plural)
is used, not just a singular "heaven".
Furthermore, in "2 Corinthians" 12:2, the
Bible directly writes about the "third heaven" -
quote: "I know a man in union with Christ who ... -
was caught away as such to the third heaven".
At present time probably there is even more
than three versions of heavens. After all, in
common language some people say "I was
in 7th heaven".
#J2.2.
Hell:
The Bible defines "hell" ("Gehenna") as a
place in which from the command of God
souls are to be destroyed (means "deleted").
About the function of the hell just as the
"place of destruction of souls" are writing,
amongst others, the following verses
of the Bible:
"Matthew" 10:28, quote from [2#D1]: "And
do not become fearful of those who kill the body;
but rather be in fear of him that can destroy both
body and soul in Gehenna." This verse informs
that the "hell" in reality is the location from the
"virtual world" in which souls are "destroyed"
(i.e. "deleted" or "killed").
"Ezechiel" 18:4, quote from [KJV]: "Behold,
all souls are mine; as the soul of the father, so
also the soul of the son is mine: the soul that
sinneth, it shall die." This verse informs that
God "destroys" souls of people who do NOT
meet His requirements, because they sin.
"Revelation" 20:14, quote from [2#D1]: "This
means the second death, the lake of fire." It defines
"hell" as the "second death", means as the death of
"soul" (the "first death" is the death of "body").
The Bible discloses for us also the location where
the "hell" is positioned. A small reference to this
location is contained, amongst others, in
"Matthew" 8:12, quote from [2#D1]:
"whereas the sons of the kingdom will be
thrown into the darkness outside. There
is where their weeping and the gnashing
of their teeth will be." From this verse it
seems to stem, that the "hell" (i.e. the place
where exist phenomena and conditions suitable
for "burning" software human "souls") is located
at the boundaries of our physical world, means
at the outer surface (or at the edge) of this
gigantic "droplet" of counter-matter which
by now God pre-programmed to form our
physical universe which obeys His commands,
and which is described e.g. in item #B1.1 from
the web page named
antichrist.htm,
and also in item #B1 from the web page named
evolution.htm.
The above information about the "hell" which
originate from the
Bible
are confirmed by my
Theory of Everything of 1985
also disseminated under the named of the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
Namely, this concept informs, that if there is a
pool of self-aware beings, in this pool always
there will be some beings which stand in an
opposition to their leader. Thus, this leader
must have in his disposal some instrument
with which he is going to break this opposition.
In case of human governments and societies,
for this instrument always were used various
forms of punishment, such as death sentences,
sending to Siberia or to Antipodes (e.g. to Australia),
forced labour, concentration camps, prisons, etc.
In turn in case of God and "spiritual beings"
this tool is the "hell". It can be proven, that
the "spiritual beings" cannot be tortured nor
send to forced labour camps. Therefore
in the "hell" they are simply "deleted" (means
"destroyed" by some software phenomenon
which in the Bible is described as "burning").
The "deletion" ("destruction") of self-aware
programs of "spiritual beings" which reside
in the "virtual world" is NOT so simple as one
may think. Therefore to the completion of this
destruction God utilises the highly destructive
conditions that prevail on the very surface
of of the "gigantic droplet of counter-matter"
which represents this part the infinitively large
"counter-world", which our God programmed
to be under His absolute control. Scientists
such conditions call the "boundary conditions".
In case of the "virtual world" these "boundary
conditions" cause the destruction of self-aware
programs of "spiritual beings" which enter into
the range of their action. Therefore, if God intends
to "delete" ("destroy") a "spiritual being", then
He simply sends it to this area of action of such
"boundary conditions", means to the "hell" -
i.e. exactly to the place which the Bible calls
"hell".
According to the Bible and to common beliefs,
in very ancient times independently from God
in "heavens" also lived a significant number of
similar to God "spiritual beings". Some amongst
these beings God used for His helpers, calling
them "angels". These "spiritual beings" either
were created by God (as it is stated in the Bible)
or were self-evolved in the counter-matter
simultaneously with God - as this is described
in item #B1.1 from the web page named
antichrist.htm,
in item #B1 from the web page named
evolution.htm,
and also in item #I2 of the web page
dipolar_gravity.htm.
Unfortunately, these other than God "spiritual
beings" with the elapse of time started to adhere
to views significant different from these of God.
Thus God was forced to send them to the "hell".
In the Bible and in folklore these "spiritual beings"
send to the "hell" are known under the name of
"fallen angels".
The problem with the "fallen angels" depends on
this, that it is commonly believed that they are
like "crew of the hell". It means, they like "reside"
permanently in the "hell" and make sure that
this "hell" operates properly on everyday basis,
destroying souls send to it. However, the
Theory of Everything of 1985
initially named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
and the Bible clearly state, that the "hell" is
a kind of like "crematorium furnace" which
"deletes" ("kills") practically every "spiritual
being" that is send to it. So practically sending
the "fallen angels" to hell means that they were
"deleted" ("killed") and since that time they do
NOT exist anymore.
As it turned out, God still needs creatures with
bad intentions - means creatures very similar
to these "fallen angels". After all, with the use
of such "evil creatures" God punishes both,
individual people, as well as entire nations.
Therefore in the place of deleted (destroyed)
"fallen angels" God repetitively creates temporary
creatures (i.e. "simulates" them) called "devils".
These "devils" display the same attributes which
had the already destroyed "fallen angels". But
simultaneously "devils" do NOT disobey God
because they are temporarily created ("simulated")
by that God. More about these "devils" temporarily
simulated by God explains item #F7 on the web page
evil.htm,
as well as item #D2 on the web page
ufo.htm.
#J3.2.
Everlasting hell:
In the everyday language, religions, and
also in many different translations of the
Bible is described a special state of the
eternally lasting punishment called with
the use of several expressions of the type
"eternal suffering", "everlasting hell", etc.
Because of the lack of understanding
of the real role performed by the "hell",
which was explained only recently by the
Theory of Everything of 1985
initially named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
so-far people equalled these expressions to
the fate which awaits souls of people after
these souls are thrown into the hell. However,
the research completed within the
Theory of Everything of 1985
initially named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
and the
philosophy of totalizm of 1985
revealed, that in fact these expressions
refer to a miserable fate which awaits
still physically alive people if they will
adhere to a kind of
highly destructive philosophy called "parasitism",
and simultaneously these people begin to
infinitively extend the length of their lives through repetitive shifting back in time to years of their youth.
This is because when people who are immoral
to the bone, begin to infinitively extend their lives
with the use of
time vehicles,
they accomplish the so-called "imprisoned
immortality". In this "imprisoned immortality"
their lives acquire the character of just such
an "everlasting hell". A description of such an
"everlasting hell" of still physically alive people
is provided in item #H3 of the web page
god.htm - about scientific replies of the secular philosophy of totalizm to basic questions regarding God
in item #H3 of the web page
immortality.htm - about the access of people to immortality and to the endless lives,
and in item #D8 of the web page
timevehicle.htm - about time, shifting time back, and about time vehicles.
As an example of the reference contained in the
Bible to just such an "everlasting hell" understood
as a kind of highly unpleasant physical life led
according to the philosophy of parasitism, it is
worth to indicate the verse from "Matthew" 25:46,
quote from [2#D1]: "An these will depart into
everlasting cutting-off, but the righteous ones
into everlasting life." About the fact that this
verse refers to physically living people who
adhere to the philosophy of parasitism certify
two facts explained in there in previous verses.
The first of these facts, contained in
"Matthew" 25:42-43, states quote from [2#D1]:
"For I became hungry, but you gave me nothing to eat, and I got thirsty, but you gave me nothing to drink.
I was a stranger, but you did not receive me hospitably; naked, but you did not clothe me, sick and in prison, but you did not look after me."
As we can notice, the above describes typical
behaviours of people that adhere to the
philosophy of parasitism.
The second fact is the comparison of the fate
of these people convinced to an "everlasting hell"
to the fate of "devils" - see "Matthew" 25:41, quote
from [2#D1]: "Be on your way from me, you who
have been cursed, into the everlasting fire prepared
for the Devil and his angels." In turn as this is
explained in items #E1 and #E2 of the web page
evil.htm - about origins of all evil on the Earth,
in another place the Bible states that "devils"
are physical creatures intentionally created
by God which practice the
philosophy of parasitism.
On the subject of purgatory the Bible says
nothing. So it is another entity invented by
people. Probably the idea of "purgatory"
was introduced to religions, and then to
folklore, for political reasons.
On the basis of knowledge to-date about so-called
"virtual world" in which God resides and which
is co-habited by our souls, the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
also informs that such a thing as "purgatory"
would NOT be possible to be formed in the
world of software. Therefore this concept
confirms the conclusion that results from the
lack of references to "purgatory" in the Bible -
namely it confirms that the "purgatory does NOT exist".
#J4.2.
Limbo:
The name "Limbo" is assigned in the medieval
Catholic church to a hypothetical place on the
edge of the "hell", to which were thrown souls
of non-christened children. The tradition of this
place survived until today. Only on 21 April
2007 the world learned from numerous articles
in newspapers, that this place (i.e. the "Limbo")
was earlier eliminated by the pope. Articles
on the subject of elimination of the "Limbo" until
today can be found in Internet under the key words
Limbo, Pope.
For example, in March 2009 one amongst
such articles was still available at the address
news.com.au/dailytelegraph/story/.
The Limbo is a human invention. The Bible say
nothing on its subject. Most clearly someone
introduced it in medieval times for gaining some
political outcomes. From where really the idea
of Limbo originates, it is explained more comprehensively
present UFO research. Many people abducted
to UFOs reports later that in UFO vehicles they
saw huge halls filled entirely with large glass
test-tubes, in which UFOnauts raised human
babies. These babies floated in such test-tubes
almost without a movement, just like this is
explained in the religious idea of "Limbo".
An example of report of a person abducted
to a UFO, who saw in the UFO just such a
huge hall filled with test-tubes with human
babies, is provided in subsection UB1 from
volume 16 of my newest
monograph [1/5],
and also in "appendix Z" to
monograph [2e]
(see in there the paragraph N-92). In turn the
commentary to the "Limbo" (referred in this
report under the name "baby business"), is
provided in item 4 from subsection V5.1 in
volume 16 of
monograph [1/4].
In present times many people are surprised
why the present Pope, Benedict XVI, on 4
October 2006 decided that the "Limbo" is cancelled.
The reason for their surprise is, that in fact
no man, including the pope, is competent to
decide what should exist and what should
NOT exist in the afterlife. After all, in the
understanding of many people, about how
the afterlife should look-like decides
God,
not the pope. But if someone understands,
that in this cancellation of the "Limbo", actually
the intention is to eliminate from the Christian
church another reference to the secretive
occupational activity of UFOnauts on the
Earth, then this recent move of the pope is
not surprising anymore. The only problem
which in such a case should bother us, is
from whose initiative this systematic removal
references to UFOs from our churches is
in fact continued. After all, before "Limbo"
the Catholic church already eliminated,
amongst others, altars - which imitate
with their appearance the pilot controlling
instruments from UFO vehicles, while still
earlier it eliminated the standard design of
churches - which originally was modelled
as the interior of UFO vehicles.
More information about the place called "Limbo"
which is NOT represented in the Bible, including the
information about reasons for the cancellation of
the "Limbo" by the pope, and about the subject
of other similarities to UFO vehicles that already
are eliminated from traditions of Catholicism,
is presented in item #F9 of the web page
god.htm - about scientific replies of the secular philosophy of totalizm to basic questions regarding God.
#J4.3.
Contraceptives:
Shockingly, the Bible does NOT condemn
the use of contraceptives. In fact, on the
subject of contraceptives there is nothing
in the Bible. In turn it is known that people
can do freely everything that God does
NOT forbids. In turn the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
recommends the use of contraceptives, and
indicates them as one amongst most important
factors which are to defend our civilisation from
a self-destruction - for details see item
#H4 on the totaliztic web page
prophecies.htm.
Part #K:
Why there must be conditions for our access to
the "kingdom of heaven" - means why the running
by God of the "program of life after death" for a
soul is a sign of passing exams given to us by God:
#K1.
Is God "afraid" of something:
There is a highly interesting question, which
people typically do NOT ask, while which they
should ask in order to get to know God much
better. This question states "whether God is
afraid of something?" Of course, in order to
be able to answer this question, we first must
decide what precisely we understand by the
expression "is afraid". After all, one can be
"afraid" in many different ways. For example,
we are "afraid" differently e.g. death, and
differently e.g. a loud neighbour who raises
voice each time when is unhappy with us but
who is unable to harm us physically. So fistly
let us analyse here a case, whether God "is afraid"
of something in the most mild meaning of this
word, i.e. "is afraid" in the manner to which
refers e.g. the Chinese proverb "he who once
was bitten by a snake, is now afraid even a
rope". In other words, whether "God has some
unpleasant experiences from the past, which
He will try to avoid in His future"?
As this was explained in item #B1 from the web page
evolution.htm,
and also in item #I2 of the web page
dipolar_gravity.htm,
in fact God had rather unpleasant experience
in His past. Namely, simultaneously with and
independently from God, in the intelligent counter-matter
evolved also many different spiritual beings similar
to God. Traces of the existence of some amongst
these beings can be found even in the Bible under
the name of "fallen angels" - see item #J3.1 above
on this web page. God was forced to destroy these
beings. Thus, this "something" that God is clearly
"afraid of" even now (in the defined earlier meaning
of the expression "afraid"), is the repetition of that
highly unpleasant experience.
The fact, that God does NOT want (or "is afraid of")
the repetition of His unpleasant experiences of
fighting with some self-aware spiritual beings,
has a serious consequences for human souls.
This is because God took many powerful prevention
measures regarding "spiritual beings", and now is
especially careful in granting the status of a "spiritual
being" to any soul. Means God is very cautious
about to which souls He grants the entrance to
His "heaven".
As this is explained in item #B1.1 from the web page
antichrist.htm,
probably exists also "something", that God "is afraid of"
the same strongly, as we are afraid of deaths. This
"something" are different gods that self-evolved in
other regions of the infinitively large counter-world,
and which in the far future may confront God of
our universe. It is just the danger which may arrive
to0 our universe from these other gods, exerts a
huge influence on many aspects of human coexistence
with our God. For example, it is a reason why God
subjects us to methods of upbringing, which raise us
into hardened in battle "soldiers of God" described
in item #B1.1 from the web page named
antichrist.htm.
#K2.
In what manner God "once burnt now dreads the fire":
In order to avoid a potential situation, that
one day God again must fight with some
other powerful "spiritual being", God allows
the soul of a man to become a "spiritual being"
and to cohabitate together with God in the
same "virtual world" only if the holder of this
soul have proven above all doubts his or her
loyalty to God and his or her unconditional
surrounding to the God's will. It is just because
of that reason that God continually subjects
every person to increasingly more difficult
tests and exams. (These tests and exams
are described in numerous totaliztic web
pages, e.g. in items #C6
and #F4 of the web page
god.htm,
in item #D3 of the web page
ufo.htm,
or in item #F1 of the web page
evil.htm.)
It is also to test the loyalty of people towards
God and their unconditional surrender to His
will, that every person is continually subjected
to unpleasant experiences - for dishing out of
which God is forced to maintain a high level
of immorality, evil, and injustice in our
physical world.
Still another manifestation of avoiding future problems
is the method used by God for appropriate "grooming"
His future companions. This method is described
in the biblical Book of Proverbs 13:24 - quote (from
NIV): "He who spares the rod hates his son, but he
who loves him is careful to discipline him." In present
language this method is best expressed by the English
proverb: "spare the rod and spoil the child". In fact
God is "grooming" people in the exact manner
described by this method - i.e. in the way we
people are "hardening steel". Means, God
experimentally determined throughout centuries,
that the best manner of developing in people the
valuable attributes of character is the appropriately
directed exposing them to painful and unpleasant
experiences. Therefore God makes sure that every
person in the duration of his or her life is repetitively
going through an extensive time of suffering
because of some painful, unpleasant, or difficult
events. Through doses of such "supervised suffering"
used as a proven method of developing in
people the required attributes of character,
God is "meticulously grooming" people into
a "hardened in fire", righteous, and determined
seekers of truth and future companions of God.
#K3.
So what we should do in order our souls could enter the "kingdom of heaven":
Unfortunately, for reasons explained above,
the invitation to enter the "kingdom of heaven"
is rather difficult to earn. After all, God is NOT
going to risk turning someone into a "spiritual
being" that cohabitates the same realm as
God and that with the elapse of time may
become equally powerful like God, if God
has no absolute certainty that in this
someone He is going to have an
absolutely obedient, devoted, and loyal
ally and helper. Therefore, as this is stated in the
Bible
and confirmed by the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity,
in order
God
is prepared to run the "program of living
after death" when we die, in present
physical life we must meet a whole
array of very strict conditions. For
example, already in the present physical
life we must prove our unconditional loyalty
to God, our absolute devotion to God, our
complete obedience to God's will, and our
responsibility and decisiveness in fulfilment
of all duties that God imposed on us. This
proving is accomplished through fulfilment
of all conditions which God clearly explained
to us in the Bible. Means, already in present
physical life we must:
1. Earn for ourselves the certainty of God's existence.
For example, we must find and recognise our own
proofs for the existence of God, similar to proofs
described on the totaliztic web page
god_proof.htm.
2. Accept God as He really is and with approval
take everything that God does. A number
of people is discovering that religions idealise
God. Actually, they present such God as according
to the opinion of forefathers of these religions
would be the most beneficial to believers, not
such as true God really is. This in turn brings
various undesirable consequences. For example,
it frequently leads to a rebellion and to a grudge
towards God in these people who discover that
this idealised God "thumped" them too much.
Therefore in our acceptance of God we should
behave like modern people do this towards their
biological father. For example, we should understand
that this father have the right to his own personality,
character, habits, methods of action, goals,
attitude towards us, etc. - which may not be as
we would wish for. But still he is the one who gave
us the life, and also he is the only father that
we have. Therefore, no matter how he behaves,
still he deserves our love and respect.
At this point we should notice, that in order to
cognitively accept and actively support methods,
actions, exams, or attributes of God, we first
need to get to know and understand all of them.
This in turn imposes on us the requirement of
increasing our knowledge through researching
God, finding goals of God, learning characteristics
of God, etc. In other words, it is the requirement
of understanding what are reasons for which
God gave to us the physical life. Only through
learning everything on the subject of God allows
us to accept God as He really is. Notice that
for example everything that is done on totaliztic
web pages, is just such continuous researching
and learning God. In turn everything that do
some present atheistic scientists, is just
a negation or ignoring of God.
3. Accept and pass, and also try to understand,
tests and exams to which God subjects us continually.
Means, we are NOT allowed to e.g. deny God only
because we do NOT like tests and exams to which
God subjected us. Also every unpleasant experience
we should treat NOT as an opportunity to take a
personal revenge for the "slap" which we received
from God, but just as an opportunity to demonstrate
to God that we passed another test and exam from
our loyalty and unconditional surrender to His will.
4. Prove our usefulness to God through responsible
and thorough fulfilment of all duties that God imposed
on us. Especially the fulfilment of our duty to seek
and increase knowledge, and our duty to learn
about God.
5. Act in life according to requirements which God
imposed onto us in the form of so-called
"moral laws".
Means we are NOT allowed to act immorally, e.g.
lie, cheat, kill (with the exception to "self-defence"), etc.
6. Actively fight with immorality, evil, injustice, etc.,
which we see around ourselves. One amongst tests
to which God continually subjects us, is the "test for
courage to oppose immorality" which we see around.
In order to pass this test we must actively fight and
oppose of everything that is contradictive to requirements
which God imposed at people.
7. Prove permanent acquiring attributes and character
which God wishes every person has. Both, the
Bible
as well as the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity
list a number of such attributes and characteristics.
The most vital out of these include, amongst others:
voluntary acceptance of responsibility for outcome
of every action in which we participate, the lack of
passiveness - means an active undertaking of actions
in every situation and doing then what we ourselves
would expect that others would do if we swap our
roles with them, the persistence in accomplishing
our goals, morality, sincerity, peacefulness, etc.
#K4.
The number of protections with which God
blocks the access of undesired souls to
"heaven", confirms how seriously God
treats dangerous personalities in people
and how vital is to meet all God's requirements:
For political reasons some religions present
God as a symbol of forgiveness. For example,
they tell people that even the most nasty sins
and personalities God is ready to forgive.
However, if one considers actual actions
of God, then it turns out that God organised
"heaven" which He inhabits, almost as a
kind of unbreakable "fortress". In turn from
experiences we know, that if someone
carefully fortifies His residency, then for
sure this someone does NOT want to see
in it any unwanted guests.
Let us recall here some amongst methods with
which God "fortified" the heavens. And so,
people and all other physical creatures can
live only in a completely separate physical
world, from which they are unable to get to
heaven just by themselves - i.e. without being
invited by God. This physical world is also
so formed by God that at any moment in time
it can be destroyed. So this world can be
compared to almost a separate "island on
pontoons", which God living on a distant
continent can at any moment sink remotely -
if the course of events on this island ceases
to please Him. God has also an absolute control
over conditions that prevail in this physical
world. Also He continually so changes these
conditions, that every person can be subjected
to these continuous exams and tests, and that
these conditions shape the personality of every
human exactly as God wishes. Every person
(and every creature) from the physical world
God make mortal. Thus everyone is judged
after the death and treated as God wishes.
God invites to His "heavens" only these
sparse souls which managed to develop
during lifetimes all attributes which God
wishes to see in spiritual being that cohabit
heavens with God. In turn the majority of
souls are not brought to life after the physical
death, but either are send back to the Earth
(i.e. reincarnated) for further perfecting their
characters, or are deleted (i.e. killed).
The number and level of security of all these
"fortifications" which God constructed in order to
be able to invite to heavens only these sparse
souls which fully meet all His conditions, speaks
for themselves. After all, it warns us that we
should NOT treat lightly God's exams and
warning which are clearly outlines in the
Bible which God authorised.
#K5.
God have made a covenant with us - thus let us
keep our part of this covenant, so then God can
keep His part of conditions of this covenant:
After people were created God have made
a kind of covenant with people. It is described
in the Bible. This covenant is very simple.
If us (people) fulfil requirements which God
imposed onto us, then God also will keep
what He promised to us. Namely, He promised
to us the everlasting life in His "kingdom of
heaven". Means, God promised us, that if we
fulfil His conditions (described in the Bible
and summarised in the previous item), then
after our death He will run our "program of
of life after death" contained in our soul.
In the result of this run we will keep living
as "spiritual beings" that cohabitate the
same "virtual world" in which God lives.
Thus let us remember in our present
physical life about this covenant and let
us fulfil our part of it.
Conclusion of this web page is unambiguous.
Everyone of us have an immortal soul. Also
with all people God have made the covenant.
So if we always remember about this covenant
and if we fulfil our part of it (defined by God
in the Bible), then God is also going to fulfil
His part. In the result our soul is never going
to die, and becomes a "spiritual being" which
cohabitates the heaven together with God.
Part #L:
In order to get to know better our God, and also to
understand our own soul, we firstly must define
precisely the concept of "immortality":
#L1, blog #238E.
Popular (mis)understanding of "immortality":
Motto:
"If we do not define precisely what is meant by the term 'immortality', then we can endlessly
debate whether our soul is immortal (as today this is debated by priests of various religions),
while all parties (i.e. those 'for' and those 'against') still are to believe that they are right."
Without knowing about it, we live in times of
the widespread incomprehension.
If we examine arguments of any two quarrelling people
with different views on a given topic, then it
turns out, that the majority of their differences
in opinions stem from the fact that although
they both use the same words and concepts,
each one of them mean by these words and
concepts something completely different.
The point is that today's imperfect human
language uses terminology that has both
the popular meaning, as well as a number
of specific versions and interpretations.
To make matters even worse, in discussions
and documents people mix together both the
popular meanings of given words, with their
specific versions. Thus, for example, if the
"road code" of a country prohibits driving
vehicles on footpaths, then there will be
police officers who sign off fines for youth
that uses leg propelled toy-scooters - after
all, such scooters can also be called "vehicles"
while youngsters usually drive them along footpaths.
So in order to avoid unnecessary disputes arising
out from the use of different versions and meanings
of the same words or concepts, it is always necessary
to define precisely what we should understand under
that particular word or concept. In this "part #L" of the
web page I am going to explain what is meant under
a number of already used, and available for uses,
kinds of "immortality", as well as I am going to
scientifically reassure the reader, that his
(or her) own soul is characterized by one of
these versions of "immortality".
The popular understanding of the term "immortality"
can be defined as follows: immortality
is the ability of living creatures to live for infinitely long
time. But the problem with that definition
of "immortality" is that there are many ways in which
living creatures can gain the ability to live for infinitely
long time - that means, that there are many versions
of "immortality". For example, in item #H1 from my
web page named
immortality.htm
(which explains the work of "time vehicles" of my
invention, and principles of the use of these time
vehicles for gaining immortality in the "reversible
software time" in which we all live), I described
one of these versions - namely the so-called
"imprisoned immortality".
In "imprisoned immortality" a
living creature is repetitively shifted in time back to
years of its youth after each reaching an old age.
In this way, the creature lives forever. However, its
life is always like "imprisoned" in the same range
of the "reversible software time". On the other hand,
in items #J1 and #J4 of the same my web page named
immortality.htm
I described a different version of "immortality", named
in there the "true immortality".
It is based on the fact, that a given creature receives the
ability to lead an infinitely long life through an infinitely long
period of reversible software time. However, it should be
added here, that the creatures which enjoy any of these
two kinds of "immortality" can still be deliberately killed
by someone. Thus, their "immortality" is NOT "absolute",
but is "conditional". That is, it can be achieved only under
certain conditions - e.g. when there are NO notorious killers
and psychopaths in their midst. (More facts regarding such
"conditional immortality" provide items #L4 and #L6
below.)
#L2, blog #238E.
In majority of cases, when two people argue about something,
then in spite of using the same words or terms, each one of
them under these words or terms understands something different:
Motto:
"When we realise that there are numerous versions of immortality,
then we also realise, that our souls have one of these versions."
Nowadays, people love to conduct quarrels
on every possible subject. The most fierce
amongst such quarrels, and often fights
and wars, are conducted about the issues
related to God, religions, faith, etc.
However, if we came across such people arguing
about "immortality", then it is very likely that each
one of them by the term "immortality" actually means
a completely different kind of immortal life. So it
should not surprise us, that we can hear from a
preacher, that the Bible nowhere says that human
souls are immortal - and thus that in accordance
with the Bible it can be speculated, that human
souls are NOT immortal at all. At the same time,
on this web page I claim scientifically, that human
souls are immortal. The point is, that every one of us talks then
about a different version of immortality. Thus, if we
do NOT define exactly: (a) what the Bible
means by the word "immortality" used in it, (b)
how "immortality" of the human soul could be defined
in biblical times when people did not know what is
that thing which now we call "program" or "software"
and how this software differs from "hardware"
that implements a given program, and
(c) in what sense on this web page I use
the word "immortality" in relationship to the self-aware
and life-giving natural programs from the counter-matter
that are known to us under the name of "human souls";
then we could argue on this issue for centuries, because
each one of us would be both, right and also mistaken.
However, if we precisely define every possible version of
"immortality" - as I am doing this herewith in "part #L",
and later we identify who out of arguing people uses the
concept of "immortality" in the sense of which one
amongst these versions, then it turns out, that there
are NO reasons to carry out quarrelling on this subject.
What is even more interesting, mutual
misunderstandings gradually turning into
causes of heated inter-human quarrels, similar
to this example of the controversy on immortality
of human souls discussed here in this "part #L",
are repeated on the Earth in thousands
of other life situations. Thus, the content of this
"part #L" of the web page, can serve as an excellent
example of how easily people may avoid unnecessary
misunderstandings, disputes, and even hostilities,
through a clear definition of what constitutes the
subject of their disputes. Frankly, if people learned
the strict defining of what is the subject of their
dispute, then it could turn out, that most of the
disputes would disappear, and that some professions,
such as a lawyer or a politician, would prove to
be completely unnecessary.
I prepared descriptions and explanations from
this "part #L" to allow the reader to understand exactly
what kind of "immortality" is used in descriptions from
the Bible when it refers to God himself, while what other
kind of immortality is presented on this web page when
it is attributed to human souls. Furthermore, I hope that
my descriptions provide the reader with one of the best
examples of how, through the precise definition of
the key terminology, it is possible to avoid unnecessary
disputes. Descriptions and explanations provided
here report the findings of the new "totaliztic
science" on the subject of differences between
the immortalities of God and human souls. It is worth
to also read these, just to understand better our God,
and to understand better our own souls.
#L3, blog #238E.
How the
Bible
defines the concept of "immortality":
The
Bible
authorised (inspired) by
God
is NOT the most voluminous book in the world.
However, the information contained in it includes
the knowledge that is difficult to fit (and to find)
in even a whole library of human books. The
accumulation of such a wealth of knowledge
in such a minimal volume has been made possible
only due to very wise choosing by God, and placing
in the Bible, only the knowledge which is absolutely
essential for people, as well as due to the separation
of this essential knowledge from the knowledge
neglected in the Bible because people do NOT
need to receive it from God - as they are able
to earn it by themselves. Thus, as a result of this
extremely wise selection by God of the most
essential knowledge, the Bible does not include
almost anything that people would like and have
a pleasure to learn - although it is NOT absolutely
necessary for them. On the other hand,
the Bible contains
all the knowledge without learning of which people
are unable to live and to function properly, although
learning of which the majority of people rather do
NOT like, and sometimes even do NOT want.
If someone carefully reads the Bible, then he or
she should notice also, that it lacks, amongst
others, formal definitions of terminology that
it uses - i.e. it lacks the definitions so formulated as
for all key concepts the official science formulates
them in modern times, while after the simplifying
they are repeated in e.g. dictionaries and
encyclopaedias. After all, God
have NOT designed the Bible as a set of ready-made
recipes and solutions for the lazy and ignorant people,
but prepared it as a kind of learning foundations from
which we people have to start now our own arduous
quest for truth, learning about the world, and
pursuing the knowledge. For these
reasons, the Bible reveals to us only "what", while
for the questions "how", "why", "what confirms it",
etc., we people must find an answer on our own.
However, while writing the Bible, God cleverly
encoded in it the definitions of key terminology that
He uses in it. This encoding depends on the
use of all key terminology in at least three different
places of the Bible, where these terms are used in
at least three different contexts - such as for the
suggestion contained in the Bible, stating that in
the year 2656 will be the "end of the world",
explains item #C4 from the web page named
immortality.htm,
while in relation to those only 144,000 people who
according to the Bible are to be eventually admitted
by God to the "kingdom of heaven", explains item
#N1 from the web page named
quake.htm.
With regard to the key concept of "immortality", the
Bible
states about God that, amongst others, "He alone is
immortal; he lives in the light that no one can approach.
No one has ever seen him; no one can ever see him." -
check the verse 6:16 in the biblical "First Letter to
Timothy" (citations provided here come from [1#L3]
and [1#D1] the English Bible of 1984, published
under the title "Good News Bible" by Thomas Nelson
Publishers, New York, 1984). God is also "a source
of immortality" - see the Book of Wisdom, verse
15:3. Furthermore, the Bible says "For what is
mortal must be changed into what is immortal; what will
die must be changed into what cannot die. So when this
takes place, and the mortal has been changed into
immortal, then the scripture will come true:
Death is destroyed; victory is completed." -
see "The First Letter to the Corinthians", verse 15:54.
If one analyzes the context in which the above
quotations from the Bible use the term "immortality",
then it turns out that the biblical use of this term
defines it in the following manner: the
word "immortality" which is used in the Bible means
the conditioned by the nature and attributes of our
God the unique ability of God himself to life for an
infinitely long period of time, which ability for now
have only our God, but which our God is able to
make available to some people that He chooses.
This kind of immortality the new "totaliztic science"
named the "conditional
immortality", because in order to be the
owner of it, one needs to fulfil a number of conditions
(for example, one needs to posses some attributes
of God).
The contexts in which the Bible uses the words "immortality"
and "soul", explain also for us why the Bible never states that
the human soul deprived of a body is immortal too. Namely,
it turns out, that if the individual words receive the divine semantic
precision, with which (the precision) the words are used in the
Bible, then the word "immortality" can be assigned only to
living beings, means to beings that are composed both,
of the natural program which we call the "soul", and of
the "body" due to which these souls can experience the life
(i.e. to beings which are wholes composed both from the "software"
that defines what and how they may do, and from the "hardware"
which implements commands of this software). On the other
hand, the soul itself (i.e. deprived the body) does not meet
the biblical definition of a living being. Thus, according to
the biblical terminology, a soul deprived of a body could
only be described with the term "potentially indestructible".
In turn, in biblical terminology, the term "immortal" is NOT
appropriate for such a soul.
However, it so happens, that the imperfect terminology
used by people do NOT have a precision of God's
word. After all, in today's human terminology, some
objects also are referred as having a "life". For example,
how many times we can hear today something along
the line "in the duration of life of that my computer
it was getting infected with computer viruses several
times". In other words, in the imperfect human terminology
scopes of meaning of certain words are not respected,
while their use is governed by more factors than just by
the semantic precision. Therefore, in human terminology
the fact that a human soul itself (i.e. without a body)
carries the potential that after the "breathing" it into a
properly designed body, God can give "immortality"
to a person created in this way, is sufficient to define
this soul with the word "immortal" - instead of merely
describing it e.g. as "potentially indestructible". The
only problem that arises in such formulation of human
terminology, is that if one wants to actually be precise
(which precision becomes very important during disputes
and discussions), then one needs to clearly define
what is really meant by the term "immortal soul" (I
provide such a definition in item #L6 below).
The "conditional immortality" defined above (and below)
actually has these attributes, that the holder of it can only
be God himself. However, one of the characteristics of
human souls is that they carry the potential to achieve
some form of "immortality" if only a specific set of
requirements is met (i.e. if God deems it worthy of
this award and actually "breathes" it into an immortal
body). So these people and clerics, who say that
according to the Bible human souls do NOT have
immortality, are right in the sense that these souls
do NOT have such an unique "conditional immortality"
characteristic only for God. At the same time, however,
from another point of view, these people and clerics
can be wrong. After all, the potential of the human
soul to receive the immortality from God, after the
compliance with certain requirements, also in today's
human nomenclature can be considered as a specific
version of "immortality" - as this is explained and
defined in item #L6 below on this web page.
#L4, blog #238E.
What should be understood by the "conditional immortality" in relation to God:
The "conditional immortality" we can define
as the ability of any living being (e.g. God) to
lead an infinitely long life, which ability manifests
itself when certain conditions are met. In fact,
already at the present level of our knowledge it
becomes clear, that in the entire universe may
exist only such "conditional immortality" and
various derivatives of it. For example, the most
superior immortality that has our God, is just
such a "conditional immortality". In addition,
each received subordinate immortality that God
chooses to give to creatures which He created,
is also a "derived" from that God's "conditional
immortality". After all, all living beings, including
our God, may be intentionally killed by other living
beings similar, or superior, to them. Thus, if for
example, near our area of the infinitively great
counter-world ever evolves other aggressive
God - as it is described in item #B1.1 from
the web page named
antichrist.htm,
then this other God may be tempted to kill our God.
If this happen, then our God would cease to be
immortal. As our God describes it himself in the
biblical "Book of Wisdom", verses 10:1-3, in fact
soon after his self-evolution, our God really had
to fight the fratricidal fight to the death with other
similar to him software being that has evolved in
the same area of the counter-world as our God
did - as I explained this more broadly in the
abovementioned item #B1.1 from the web page named
antichrist.htm.
(The source of the power of our God, which among
others, allowed him to beat that fraternal program-being,
was the wisdom - this is why God puts so much emphasis
on the "pursue of knowledge".) Similarly, our God would
also cease to be immortal, if e.g. for some reasons the
counter-matter has lost its indestructibility, and became
a destructible and unable to store the natural programs
in its memory - such programs as those self-aware natural
programs of our God. Or, if for some reasons the counter-matter
would lose its density (e.g. because the infinitely large
universe would begin to expand even more), while because
of this dilution of the counter-matter, natural programs of
God would spontaneously cease to work - it would also
be equal to a loss of consciousness and the life of God,
means equal to the end of God's immortality.
#L5, blog #238E.
It is also worth noting that already at our level of knowledge
it can be deduced that the "unconditional immortality" does
NOT exist in any part of the infinitively vast universe:
Since every living being is vulnerable to intentional
killing of it, for example, by other being similar to it
but with a superior knowledge and skills, and also
since every living being can be accidentally killed
by some natural processes that prevent the continuation
of its core life functions, in fact such a thing as
the "unconditional immortality" does NOT exist.
In other words, in the entire infinitely large universe
there is NO living being, whom another living being
similar to it but with a superior knowledge, would
NOT be able to kill, or in respect of whom there is
NO some natural processes or phenomena that
may cause it to be killed!
Of course, in order to get to know the potential
dangers that threaten a given living being from
the part of other beings similar to it, and that may
also threaten it due to some sort of natural processes
or phenomena, as well as in order to be able to
develop methods of defence against such dangers,
it is necessary to constantly "pursue of knowledge".
It is for such reasons that item #B1 in
the abovementioned web page named
antichrist.htm
explains that in the most vital interest of God is
the "pursuing of knowledge", and that we humans
were created in order to assist God in this pursue
of knowledge. It also means, that every single one
of us humans, who displays the inadequacies for
the "pursue of knowledge", from the standpoint of
our God ceases to be useful and thus becomes
"disposable".
#L6, blog #238E.
The definition of "derived immortality" of self-aware and
life-giving programs from the counter-matter known to
us as "human souls" - means why the new "totaliztic
science" can conclusively state in light of this definition,
that human souls have "derived immortality" (i.e. that
the human souls are "immortal"):
Motto:
"If some of today's computer programs gained self-awareness and the ability to live,
then we would discover that they also are characterized by a version of the 'derived immortality' - as the human souls do."
In the Polish language exists a highly useful word
"pochodna", the English equivalent of which means
approximately "derived". With the use of this word
"pochodna" ("derived") we can describe everything
that has obtained some key features of something
else. For example, genetics of a person is derived
from genetics of parents of this person, attributes
of petrol are derived from attributes of crude oil, etc.
If we read what exactly the Bible says about human
souls, then we notice that these souls have attributes
that allow God to assign to selected people a version
of the "conditional immortality" possessed by God
himself. For this reason, it is true to say that human
souls have the potential to carry the "derived immortality"
stemming from our God. As such, human souls
are immortal too, only that in order to clearly communicate
to someone this kind of immortality, one have to use a
different term than that one we use to describe the
immortality of God himself, for example, to use the
expression derived immortality.
So let us now define the new concept of this
"derived immortality". The
"derived immortality" of human souls is a kind
of immortality that God may choose to give to
selected souls, adding them also the new
potentially indestructible bodies into which
these souls are to be "breathed".
It is worth to also notice here, that the fact that
our souls carry the ability to subsequently obtain
from God some derived version of immortality, in
the semantic conventions used today can NOT
be named properly with the use of a different
word than "immortality". For example, it would
be incorrect to use the word "indestructible"
to describe it. Also, it would be extremely awkward
if, instead of using the concept of "immortality",
that key feature of the human soul is described
with a long explanation such as "a potential
ability to exist forever, to not be the subject to
wear, and to act (live) for eternity (if properly
appointed to life)" - i.e. the explanations
used by the today's science of Software
Engineering to describe one of the key features
of today's computer programs (as explained in
more details, amongst others, in item #C3 from
this web page).
Similarly like God himself, also the human souls
are prone to intentional destruction. Hence, the
kind of immortality which characterizes them, also
belongs to the family of "conditional immortality".
In addition to this, human souls are special kinds
of natural programs to which God gives life in a
special way via his own means. This in turn causes,
that the immortality of the human souls is a "subordinate
immortality" in relation to that one of God. Such an
inferior towards the divine one, the "derived immortality"
of the human souls, displays following attributes:
1.
Subordination caused by the appointment to the life by
God. Human souls do not lead a life just by themselves.
To live, they firstly must be "breathed" into the body belonging
to them. If they are not in a body, then (according to the Bible)
these souls are experiencing a kind of "sleep" mode (i.e. they
do exist, but they do NOT have awareness of "living"). Hence
the immortality of the human soul is a "subordinate" in relation
to the divine one. After all, only God can deliver souls deprived
of bodies from that state of "sleep" - for example, through their
"breathing" into the new (potentially indestructible) body. (Note,
however, that if God is so willing, then He is able to implement also
one of several other than "breathing" ways of extracting the soul
from the "sleep" mode - e.g. see one of these ways described in
items #C4 and #I3 from this web page.) Let us clarify here this
"subordination" of immortality of the human souls on an example.
In item #C3 near the beginning of this web page, I explained the
finding of the so-called "Software Engineering" that programs
from today's computers also are characterized by a kind of potential
"indestructibility" similar to that one which characterizes human souls -
i.e. these programs also have the ability to exist forever, to not be
subject to wear, and to work forever (if are used correctly and if
they are operational in a working computer). So, if these programs
also gained self-awareness and the ability to live, then it could be
also claimed about them that they are "immortal". Only that their
immortality would be "subordinate" to the human one, as it would
be initiated for living by people.
2.
Dependency on finding themselves in the human body,
which (the body) has somehow acquired a "potential
indestructibility". Let us explain this dependency
with the help of an example of potentially "indestructible"
computer programs described in the above sub-item "1" -
for which programs the present "Software Engineering"
also claims, that they have the ability to exist forever, to
not to be subject to wear, and to work for eternity. Well,
in spite that these programs are "potentially indestructible"
(like human souls), in order to actually work (live) for the
eternity, they firstly need to end up in "potentially indestructible"
computers - which also are capable of operating for eternity.
Without finding themselves in such computers, means when
they maintain their "indestructibility" but they are still just
stored, for example, on a CD or on a floppy disk, these
programs "sleep" - just as the Bible states that are "asleep"
also our souls when they find themselves outside of physical
bodies (e.g. because these bodies have died). So, as these
"potentially indestructible" computer programs must be
uploaded into similarly "potentially indestructible" computers,
to be able to work forever, also the "derived immortal" human
souls must be breathed into the "potentially indestructible"
human bodies in order to experience the immortal lives.
In other words, under typical circumstances, the human
soul which is NOT "breathed" into some "immortal body"
cannot experience the immortal life, but only can "sleep"
for a potentially infinitely long period of time - just as the
Bible explains this to us. Of course, this "immortal body"
does not necessarily have to be made "immortal" by God,
but it can achieve e.g. the "imprisoned immortality" which
people open to themselves in the future by building my
time vehicles.
3.
Indirectness of work due to the starting and keeping alive
by the higher-level programs of God. The human soul
itself is unable to live. Its starting to life and later keeping
alive is only possible due to a proper work of several superior
in relation to it programs of God - for example, the program
called "omniplan" whose operation is described in item #C4
from the separate web page named
immortality.htm.
To also illustrate here on an example this attribute of an
indirect work of the human soul, let us use the example of a
"program of this web page". Namely, if the program of this web
page have the self-awareness and the ability to live, then it
would also have a kind of "immortality". However, its immortality
would be of an "indirect nature". After all, in order to appear
on the computer screen and to "live", the program of this
web page would need to be launched by the superior in
relation to it program that interprets the code of it, for example,
by a program called "Internet Explorer". Thus, its start-up
and life would be similar to the starting and life of programs
of the human soul by the divine "omniplan". In addition, the
program of "Internet Explorer" also is unable to work and
"live" just by itself, but must be brought to life by an even more
superior towards it program of the Operating System (for example,
by "Windows") - similarly as this program of "omniplan" is run
and maintained by the work of God's own programs. In other
words, the human soul is so formulated that alone it is unable
to live, and thus for the living it needs several increasingly
imperative towards it programs created by God. Therefore,
its start to life and keeping alive has an "indirect" character
and is controlled by God. Its immortality is also "indirect" and
completely dependent on God.
4.
Enhanced conditionality. Regardless of (and in addition
to) the conditions imposed on the "conditional immortality" of
God, the subordinate immortality of the human soul has
imposed on itself a whole range of additional conditions.
For example, some of these additional conditions include:
(4a) the appointment of the human soul to
life by "breathing" it to the intended body; (4b) making
its life dependent on the operation of several superior in relation
to it programs - one of which programs is described under
the name "omniplan" in item #L4 from the web page named
immortality.htm,
while the other is described under the name "program of life
and fate" in item #A2 from the same web page "immortality.htm";
(4c) the resisting of attempts of other people to kill or
to destroy it, (4d) deserving the award from God to
receive the immortal body, etc., etc.
5.
Susceptibility for killing and destruction by humans.
Every kind of immortality can be destroyed by beings of
the same type as the creature bearing a given immortality.
So if a human soul, which received the body and the life
from God, somehow accomplished also the immortality
(e.g. through the construction and use of my "time vehicles"
described on the web page named
immortality.htm),
then still some other people may appear, who are so
aggressive and immoral that they may want to kill this soul,
and simultaneously they are so scientifically and technologically
advanced, that they will be able to carry out this killing.
(As I already mentioned this in item #C3 of this web page,
in circles of "occultists" it is believed, that
finding ourselves near the centre of a nuclear explosion
irreversibly destroys the human soul, and thus deprives
the owner of this soul any further chance to experience
immortality.)
6.
Susceptibility to the killing and destruction by God.
Of course, God may at any time terminate immortality by
killing those immortal people to whom He gave the immortality.
He may also take away from the human soul a chance to
get immortality, by destroying it. God does NOT hide these
his capabilities and writes about them openly in the Bible.
Also He set up a time and opportunity, often called the "final
judgment" when He is to consider the suitability of the soul
of every human to obtain immortality, after which judgement
He is to destroy these souls whose bearers, in accordance
with the God's criteria, do NOT deserve to obtain such an
immortality. (What is most frightening, that according to the
estimates described in item #I1 from the web page named
quake.htm,
those people who until the "end of the world" deserve the
immortality, may be very few, because only "144 000" - that
is, for every million of people living today, can be at most
four people who, in practice, deserve to receive the immortality
from God. The rest of the people after the "resurrection" at the
"end of the world" perhaps will be irreparably burned.)
#L7, blog #238E.
Why the research presented here regarding the precise
definitions of various types of "immortality" broadens our
knowledge of God and increases our understanding of ourselves:
Motto:
"Some people avoid researching and learning about God because they are afraid that the finding of truth
about God can spoil magnificence of their imagination - however everything in God is so great and so
wonderful, that even best products of the limited human imagination still are unable to cover the unspeakable
magnitude God's glory and excellence."
If on the basis of the above descriptions, we
have been able to understand, that in certain
circumstances and with the consent and active
participation of God, the human soul can exist
and live forever, then we also understand that
the human soul is having a kind of potential immortality
described here as the "derived immortality".
In other words, these descriptions explain why
on the basis of findings of the new "totaliztic
science" we are permitted to say, that
people have immortal
souls. Only that while discussing this
fact with someone who claims otherwise, we must
explain to him or her what the above descriptions reveal,
namely that the immortality of the human soul is
of a different type than the immortality, for example,
of God, and thus that the difference of opinion
on this issue stems from the fact that using the same
word "immortality", each of the discussing parties
means a different kind of immortality. Therefore,
in order to arrive to elimination of differences in
views on the immortality of the human soul, one must:
(a)
Make sure that each of the disputing parties is aware
that in biblical times people did not know what is that
thing which today we call "program", or "software",
and how this "software" differs from "hardware" that
implements a given program. Therefore, in biblical
times it was impossible to define for people
that the human soul is a kind of
self-aware and life-giving natural program ("software")
which resides in the counter-matter and is run (appointed
to life) by God through "breathing" it into the body that
performs the function of "hardware" which implements
this program. On the other hand, without the
possibility of defining for people as to what exactly
is the human soul, in biblical times it was also impossible
to clarify precisely what kind of "immortality" this soul has.
More preferably, and more inspiring towards the search for
truth, was to leave all this knowledge for the scientific
explaining by the future generations of human scientists on Earth -
which explanation herewith provides the new "totaliztic science".
(b)
Balance the disproportion of the two disputing parties
regarding gaps in knowledge about the different types
of "immortality" (means read the complete "part #L"
of this web page, as well as "part #H" and "part #J"
from the web page named
immortality.htm),
and
(c)
Use in the exchange of views, the expressions that refer
to specific definitions of the different types of immortality,
instead of using for all of them the same single word "immortality" -
under which each of the parties understands a completely
different type of it (that is, the word "immortality" in
the statements is to be complemented with an additional term
that defines the type of it, for example, with the term "divine",
"conditional", "derived", "human soul", "imprisoned", etc.).
At this point I should add that if people started to
use similar standards of discussion in all other
exchanges of views and disputes, then the emergence
of differences in opinions would diminish over time
to almost zero, and thus the world would begin to
live without strife, wars, and perhaps even without
politicians and lawyers - who, after all, are masters
in spreading confusion through manipulating on
different meanings of the same words.
I do not need to explain here how important
meaning has for each of us the knowledge of
truth about the kind of immortality which
characterizes our soul. After all, this truth
is a kind of access into ourselves, means
learning about ourselves what is
the most difficult to learn.
The information provided in this "part #L" of the
web page also draws our attention to another issue,
namely to the fact how the pursuit of truth about
God increases our admiration and praise for the
real glory of our creator. After all, in the Bible, God
devotes to the description of "immortality" only 17
verses (sentences) - meaning approximately 400
words. However, with their skilful use, as well as with
the skilful use of whatever the Bible leave unsaid,
God was able to provide us not only with all the
information, which explaining in other words took
me over 4000 words in this "part #L", but He also
was able to provide us with the additional information
which in this "part #L" I did not even try to explain.
In other words, in spite of using in the Bible imprecise
ancient language, only in his descriptions that use
this language God can be more than 10 times more
factual and accurate than I am. On top of that, what
I am only describing here, God actually invented,
designed and implemented in the physical world that
He created. This is yet another proof of indescribable
greatness, precision, and glory of God, and the reason
for pursuing our admiration and praise for his divine
knowledge, capabilities, power, and perfection!!!
Part #?:
... (These parts of the web page are reserved for future use) ...
#?1.
...(Items reserved for future use and writing)...
Part #Z (until 2023/3/17 "Part #M"):
Summary, and the final information of this web page:
#Z1, blog #167E.
Summary of this web page:
Motto:
"Seek and you will see, because the truth cannot be
shown to those ones who refuse to open their eyes to it."
Practically everyone amongst us is aware,
that only if we really do have an immortal "soul"
then our physical death is NOT the end of
everything. Therefore everyone amongst
us would like to be reassured that in fact
does have such a "soul" inside. After all,
for vital reasons God coded into us a
permanent fear of nothingness of death.
On the other hand, also for vital reasons,
God continually maintains us in the lack
of certainty about the existence of this
immortal "soul", and even in the lack of
certainty about the existence of God -
for details see item #F2 on the totaliztic
web page named
evil.htm,
or see item #D1 on the web page named
ufo.htm.
No wonder, that practically almost everyone
of us continually seeks the reassurance based
on the "knowledge and understanding", that
regarding the "soul" true is everything that
religions make us to believe just "on a trust".
For example, every person would like to learn a scientific
proof that he or she actually has an immortal
soul, and that this soul is going to "live" after
the physical death of the body of that person.
Also everyone would like to be reassured that
in other dimensions this soul is going to allow
him or her to continue "living" after the physical
death takes place. Therefore practically everyone
of us asks various questions regarding his or
her soul. This web page provides replies to
the majority of such questions. For example it
explains precisely what our soul actually is,
explains why the soul is immortal, reveals what
is this "life" of the soul after our physical death,
and presents numerous items of scientific
evidence to confirm that souls really do exist -
in this number also photographic evidence,
and even an experiment of a physical nature.
Many publications about souls have appeared
so far, which are similar to this web page. But
this web page has a significant advantage over
all other of them. The reason is that other
publications about souls draw so-far their
argumentation and evidence from just a
single source - namely from religious tradition.
On the other hand everyone knows that if during
searching for a truth just a single source is utilised
(means the search is based on the testimony of
just a single "witness"), then the researcher is
exposed to errors, imperfections, and deviations
of this single source (means on departure from
the truth which was introduced by this only
"witness"). Thus even the
Bible
is clearly recommending to us, that - quote:
in the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every matter be established
- for exact references to this biblical recommendation
about principles of searching for truth see
item #C5 on the web page
bible.htm - about secrets of the Bible authorised by God Himself.
For this reason everything that this web page
states, is based on statements derived from
two different sources simultaneously, namely
from (a) written religious tradition (i.e. mainly
from the
Bible),
and (b) the scientific
Theory of Everything of 1985
initially named the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity.
Also everything that this web page states
about souls in a definitive manner, is confirmed
simultaneously by both these sources - means
is confirmed by two mutually independent
"witnesses". Therefore, statements of this
web page provides much higher level of
correctness and certainty than statements
from all other previous publications about
souls, which were based just on a single
"witness" (i.e. just on a single source of
information - which for them was the "religious
tradition"). Personally I am convinced that
information confirmed by such two independent
"witnesses" (means by two independent
sources of information) give the sufficiently
high certainty to be correct, that whatever
they state is worth to take seriously under
consideration in our lives and in our actions.
Only on this web page a significant number of
items of scientific evidence was presented which
certifies for the existence of immortal souls.
These items of evidence originate from a whole
range of different scientific disciplines. For
example, not only from physical sciences
and biological sciences, but also from the
area of mathematical logic, statements of
the Bible and religions confirmed by the
Concept of Dipolar Gravity, and also from
everyday experiences of people. On this
web page is even indicated the highly objective
photographic evidence for the existence of
souls. In turn item #E7.1 of this web page
describes a simple experiment which every
person should be able to complete in order
to experience on oneself that actually he or she
does have the soul after all. And we must remember
that whatever was presented on this web page, it
is just a small droplet in a huge ocean of such
scientific evidence for the existence of soul,
which is already indicated to us by various
sources and by numerous researchers.
The meaning of this huge pool of scientific evidence
is unambiguous - everyone amongst us,
including yourself, the reader, in fact do have
an immortal soul. There is no even a slightest
doubt about it. The problem, however, with our
certainty about the existence of the soul depends
only on the fact that - as this is explained in item
#B1 of this web page, certainty cannot be given
to someone as a free gift, but everyone must
earn it with his or her own effort. Therefore, by
basing own searches on the information and
findings presented on this web page, now
everyone can on his or her own find and
confirm private evidence and proofs that
actually he or she do have the soul. In turn, through
finding and confirming such evidence and
proofs, now everyone can earn, just by
his or her own effort, a cognitive certainty
that in fact he or she does have the soul.
Simultaneously with proving the existence of the
soul, this web page discloses to everyone that
what happens to this soul after the death it
depends solely on the decision of God.
Not every soul is going to land in the place
which the Bible calls "heaven" or the "kingdom
of heaven" - i.e. not every soul is maintained
"alive" after the physical death of its owner and
cohabits the "heaven" with God as so-called
"spiritual being". It turns out that God had in
past unpleasant experiences with "spiritual
beings" - e.g. consider descriptions of biblical
"fallen angels". Thus in order to avoid in the
future equally unpleasant for God experiences
with spiritual beings which God Himself created,
God currently acts according to the proverb
"once bitten, twice shy" (or the proverb "a
burnt person dreads the fire"). It means
that after the physical death of body God
"gives life" to only these souls which are meeting
a whole array of very rigid requirements.
For example, He gives life to only these souls
which prove already in the physical life their
unconditional loyalty to God, their obedience
to God's will, their usefulness as helpers in
accomplishing God's goals, and their unconditional
fulfilment of all God's commands. Of course,
in order to be able to test every souls whether
it fulfils these requirements, God subjects it in
the physical life to a whole array of exams and
tests. In turn to create appropriate conditions
for carrying out these exams and tests, God
intentionally maintains on the Earth a very
unpleasant conditions. These conditions
are so controlled by God, that the physical
lives of people are dominated by immorality,
evil, greed, injustice, envy, illnesses,
oppression, wars, etc. In this way God has
the opportunity to expose every person to
the action of various forms of immorality
and evil, and to check how this person is
going to react. God ostentatiously subjects
people to such tests and exams through
e.g. arranging on the Earth such situations
that power and leadership must be given
to most inappropriate people, that immorality
and evil are immediately rewarded in a
spectacular manner, while moral behaviours
and doing good are immediately spectacularly
punished, etc. - for more extensive descriptions
of methods of action of God see subsections
JG3.3 to JG5.5 from volume 6 of
monograph [8/2].
This immorality and evil intentionally promoted
by God on the Earth is so dominant, that the
epoch in the fate of the humanity to-date can
be named the "epoch of God's experiments
with evil and with consequences of evil" -
for details see item #B5 on the web page
will.htm,
or see subsection JF6 from volume 6 of
monograph [8/2].
This experimenting with evilness on people
God admits Himself in the
Bible,
informing us in there that He presently
gave the Earth to rules of "Satan". (The
Bible states also in other verses that
this "Satan" is just another creation of
God.) Thus, within the scope of these God's
tests and exams frequently one group of people
ruthlessly exploit, enslave, torment, and
destroy another group of people. No
wonder that in the final effect only
extremely rare people pass all these
God's exams and tests and prove that
they fulfilled all requirements imposed
on them by God. So practically to another
physical life after the death, and to cohabiting
together with Jesus in the "flying city" that
Bible describes under the name of "New
Jerusalem" are to be allowed only very
sparse souls (as it seems to be indicated
by my estimates presented in item #C4
from the web page named
immortality.htm -
NOT more than one soul for every 250 thousands
of people previously living on the Earth).
In turn the majority of remaining souls
which have proven beyond all doubts,
that they are completely unworthy of God's
favours, land in the place where they
are subjected to the "second death"
(i.e. "deletion") - means they are simply
irreversibly "burned". (In past church
erroneously interpreted this "burning"
as landing in the so-called "hell". But
what exactly is this something that in
past was called the "hell", this web page
explains it also precisely in item #J2.2 -
as usually supporting the findings with
information from as many as two separate
sources, i.e. from two different "witnesses".)
The evidence, explanations, and presentations
from this web page lead us to a very vital
conclusion. Namely, they prove that souls
really do exist and they persuade that it is
worth to put a bit of effort and attention to
what we do during this our physical life.
Also it is worth to take notice of warnings
that are provided in the
Bible authorised by God Himself.
After all, it would be very unwise to unleash
our immoral behaviours only to gain a few
mortal benefits, and this way to deprive our
soul the chance for everlasting life and to
designate this soul to the fate that we would
NOT like it experiences.
#Z2, blog #167E.
If you are still NOT convinced by the physical, medical,
and photographic evidence for the existence of souls
which is described on this web page, then I suggest
to complete a relatively simple experiment described in item #E7.1:
In item #E7.1 above on this web page, is
described a relatively simple experiment
which illustratively and convincingly demonstrates
to people who complete it, that the soul in
fact does exist, and that this soul is a "superior
natural program which controls the matter".
This experiment boils down to convincing
the all-powerful soul to grant a supernatural
weight to a body of normally light person,
making this body almost impossible to be
lifted up. So those people who still are NOT
convinced by the physical, medical, and
photographic evidence for the existence
of souls, presented on this web page, are
recommended to complete the experiment,
thus obtaining a chance to experience in
person that in spite of claims of present
atheistic scientists, souls do exist.
#Z3.
How with the web page named
"skorowidz_links.htm"
(in English), or with its Polish equivalent
"skorowidz.htm",
one can find totaliztic descriptions of
topics in which he/she is interested:
A whole array of topics equally interesting
as these from the above web page, is also
discussed from the angle that is unique to
the philosophy of totalizm. All these related
topics can be found and identified with the use of
content index
prepared especially to make easier finding
these web pages and topics. The name "index"
means a list of "key words" usually provided
at the end of textbooks, which allows to find
fast the description or the topic in which we
are interested. My web pages also has such
a content "index" - only that it is additionally
supplied in green
links
which after "clicking" at them with a mouse
immediately open the web page with the topic
that interest the reader. This content "index"
is provided on the web page (in English) named
skorowidz_links.htm
and on its equivalent in Polish named
skorowidz.htm.
It can be called from the "organising" part of
"Menu 1" of every totaliztic web page. I would
recommend to look at it and to begin using it
systematically - after all it brings closer hundreds
of totaliztic topics which can be of interest to
everyone.
#Z4.
Blogs of totalizm:
It is also worth to check periodically blogs
of totalizm available at addresses:
totalizm.wordpress.com ("Small Print" 12pt: posts from #89 = i.e. from 2006/11/11)
kodig.blogi.pl (posts from #293 = i.e. from 2018/2/23)
drjanpajak.blogspot.co.nz ("Large Print" 20pt: posts from #293 = i.e. from 2018/3/16)
Notice also that in 2019 the number of posts in
blogs of totalizm exceeded 300, and that almost
each of these posts is published in two languages -
namely in Polish and in English. Moreover, there is
a book-like "publication [13]" that I prepared in two
sizes of fonts (i.e. in the "large print" 20 pt, and in
"small print" 12 pt) - in which all posts to blogs of
totalizm published so far are collected together and
supplied with detailed lists of content. This publication
[13] is also instantly updated each time a new post
to blogs of totalizm is published. The "publication [13]"
is available free of charge from the following web page:
tekst_13.htm.
Notice that all blogs of totalizm holding the same
number also hold the same text with very similar
content of messages.
Readers who wish to discuss any topic
addressed on this web page, or on any
other web pages of totalizm, should be
interested to know that these topics are
discussed at a whole array of threads
from Google discussion groups. Topics
and links to these threads are listed in
item #E2 from the totaliztic web page named
faq.htm.
Current email addresses to the author of
this web page, i.e. officially to
Dr Eng. Jan Pajak
while courteously to Prof. Dr Eng. Jan Pajak,
at which readers can post possible comments,
opinions, descriptions, or information which in
their opinion I should learn, are provided on the web page named
pajak_jan_uk.htm
(for its version in the HTML language), or the web page named
pajak_jan_uk.pdf
(for the version of the web page "pajak_jan_uk.pdf"
in safe PDF format - which safe PDF versions
of further web pages by the author can also be
downloaded via links from item #B1 of the web page named
text_11.htm).
The author's right for the use of courteous
title of "Professor" stems from the custom that
"with professors is like with generals", namely
when someone is
once a professor, than he or she courteously
remains a professor forever. In
turn the author of this web page was a professor
at 4 different universities, i.e. at 3 of them,
from 1 September 1992 until 31 October 1998,
as an "Associate Professor" from English-based
educational system, while on one university as
a (Full) "Professor" (since 1 March 2007 till
31 December 2007 - means at the last place
of employment in his professional life).
However, please notice that because of my
rather chronic lack of time, I reluctantly
reply to emails which contain JUST time
consuming requests, while simultaneously
they document a complete ignorance of their
author in the topic area which I am researching.
This web page is also available in the form
of a brochure marked
[11],
which is prepared in "PDF" ("Portable
Document Format") - currently considered
to be the most safe amongst all internet
formats, as normally viruses cannot cling
to PDF. This clear brochure is ready both,
for printing, as well as for reading from
a computer screen. It also has all its
green links
still active. Thus, if it is read from the computer
screen connected to internet, then after clicking
onto these green links, the linked web pages
and illustrations will open. Unfortunately, because
the volume of it is around a double of the volume
of web page which this brochure publishes,
the memory limitations on a significant number
of free servers which I use, do NOT allow to
offer it from them (so if it does NOT download
from this address, because it is NOT available
on this server, then you should click onto any
other address from
Menu 3,
and then check whether in there it is available).
In order to open this brochure (and/or download
it to own computer), it suffices to either click on
the following green link
or to open from any totaliztic web site the
PDF file named as in the above green link.
If the reader wishes to check, whether some other
totaliztic web page which he or she just is studying,
is also available in the form of such PDF brochure,
then should check whether it is listed amongst links
from "part #B" of the web page named
text_11.htm.
This is because links from there indicate all totaliztic
web pages, which are already published as such
brochures from series [11] in PDF format.
I wish you a fruitful reading!
If you prefer to read in Polish
click on the Polish flag below
(Jeśli preferujesz czytanie w języku polskim
kliknij na poniższą flagę)
Date of starting English version of this page: 17 March 2009
Date of the latest updating of this web page: 14 April 2023
(Check in "Menu 3" whether there is even a more recent update!)
